0
=
4 [
}
/
/
Bi
)
a
oe)
i
———
{fs
‘
,

a hater e:
eno ae
ney ae Ga kW

ae

a

>

‘a

HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831,

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”

WOES MAL 1909, 2910; 191d.

ALNWICK:
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET STREET.
Eons,

f }
= Piles ‘ 5

history of the Berwicksbire Raturalists’ Club.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXI.

PART I.—1909.

1, Annual Address by the President, Ropert SHIRRA GIBB,
M.B., C.M., Boon; delivered 14th October, 1909 ...

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1909:—

(1) COLDSTREAM ; 26th May (Plates I. and IL.)

(2) DODDINGTON AND ROUTIN LINN; 24th June
(Plate III.)

(3) TYNINGHAME AND TYNE ESTUARY; 14th July
(Plate IV.) aa no

(4) CORBRIDGEH, FOR DILSTON AND ROMAN EX-
CAVATIONS; 26th August (Plate V. and VI.)

(5) RUTHERFORD, FOR MONTEVIOT AND ANCRUM ;
22nd September ...

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 14th October

3. The Journal of John Aston, 1639. (By permission of the
Council of the Surtees Society.) Contributed by Joun
Crawrorp Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A.
(For “A Mapp of King hale his Campe or iienecon! e.
at the Birks, near Berwick, May—June, 1639, vide
Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. v., p. 272, Plate XIV.)

=

4, Native Varieties of Ranunculus. By Rosert J. AirKen, Jedburgh

5. Obituary Notice—Rev. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington.
By Rev. Canon Waker, M.A., Whalton

PAGE

15

20

32

39

50

60

63

108

111

CONTENTS

PAGE
Obituary Notice—Thomas Tate, Esq., Bank House, Acklington.

By Joun Crawrorp Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A. ... eel Le

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1909. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden ee, sas eae ed

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1909. By
the Same ... 508 566 ise Hy nog INS

Financial Statement for the Year ending 14th October, 1909 116

1,

2.

10.

CONTENTS

PART II.—1910.

Annual Address by the President, Rev. Marruew CvuLtey,
Coupland Castle ; delivered 13th October, 1910

Reports of the Meetings for the year 1910:—

(1) ACKLINGTON, FOR BRINKBURN PRIORY AND
FELTON; 25th May ae nce
(2) MINDRUM, FOR PAWSTON AND YETHOLM ;
30th June sae ate Rat ae ae
(3) HARLSTON, FOR CAROLSIDE AND CORSBIE;
27th July. (Plate VII.)... aee se es

(4) MORPETH, FOR BELSAY CASTLE; 25th August.
(Plate VIII.) ... &. a a i.

(5) HAWICK, FOR WEENS, WELLS AND BEDRULE;
21st September ... oe bes wes

coe

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 13th October ave

The Flodden Memorial ... we aes ck “ve
Inedited Material for the History of Pawston, Mindrum,
Shotton, Htc. By the late James Harpy, LL.D. (1889)

Fort and Hut-circles on Upper Whitadder. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden. (Plate 1X.) ... ons

Glenquay Moss, Dollar. By Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Ayton ... S00 wee nce ave 30°

Obituary Notice.—Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton. By Rev. anp
Hon. WittiamM EHxuuis, Bothalhaugh ...

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1910. By Jamzs
Hewat Craw, West Foulden ae
Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1910, By
the SAME... oa BG H

Financial Statement for the Year ending 13th October, 1910

PAGE

117

128

137

145

150

156

162

165

169

206

211

214

216

217

218

CONTENTS

PART III.—1911.

PAGE
1. Amnual Address by the President, Rev. James F. LeIsHMAN,
M.A.; delivered 12th October 1911. (Plate X.) fact rq AE)
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1911 :—
(1) PLESSEY AND BLAGDON;; 7th June A ee eos

(2) AYTON, FOR COLDINGHAM AND ST. ABB’S
HEAD; 29th June. (Plates XI. and XII.) Sen eek

(3) DUNBAR, FOR WOODHALL AND THURSTON;
26th July abe es at ot ... 200

(4) ST. BOSWELLS, FOR LILLIESLEAF, RIDDELL
AND BOWDEN; 20th September tee Oe
(Plates XIII. and XIV.)

(5) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick: 12th October ... 266
3. A Border Warden Court. By J.C. Hopason, M.A. F.S.A. ... 269

4. Geological Letters and Notes. Edited by Rev. Martruew
Cuttey, Coupland Castle, Northumberland, cee ACA

5. Memorandum relative to the capture of Colonel Henry Ker
of Graden, after Culloden. By Rey. Jamus F,
LetisuMan, M.A. ... ae 500 Aas oon 74ei8)

6. Note on the Market Cross and “ Ringan Stane,” Kirk
Yetholm. By the Samz 293

7. The Manor of Beal and its Successive Owners. By J. C.
Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A. Ain aa Bo ue 294

8. Obituary Notice.—Mr Rebert Middlemas, Alnwick. By the
SAME ar ae son 200 aon vee 320

9. Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1911. By Jamus
Hewat Craw, West Foulden Tie Be .. 21

10.

11,

12,
138.

14.

CONTENTS

PAGE
Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1911. By

the SaME nbn hs 30 Aci ws. 322
Financial Statement for the Year ending 12th October, 1911 323
List of Members, 1912 ... Ae ar re .. 324
List of Presidents ase So Ai bee fen OO

List of Exchanges with, and Donations. from, Scientific
Societies. July 1910—December 1912 ats .. 3834

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PART I.—1909.

Prats I, Tillmouth Chapel, Cornhill. From a photograph by Miss J. M.
Milne-Home, Paxton, p. 16.

Puate II. Tulip Tree: Hirsel, Coldstream. From a photograph by
Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh, p. 20.

Prats III. Doddington Bastle, Northumberland, 1885. From a water-
colour drawing by Mr I. W. Wilsden, Wooler, p. 28.

Puate IV. Church of St. Baldred, Tyninghame. From a photograph
kindly lent by Mr C. HB. Green, S. Giles St., Edinburgh, p. 35.

Priate V. Corstopitum (Corbridge), Site Plan. By kind favour of the
Committee of the Corbridge Excavation Fund, p. 44.

Prate VI. Plan of Excavations. By kind favour of the Same, p. 44.

e

ee

PART II.—1910.

Puate VII. Kose Garden, Carolside. From a photograph by Miss
A. N. Cameron, Trinity, Duns, p. 146.

Prats VIII. Douglas Fir, Belsay Castle. From a photograph by the
Same, p. 152.

Puate IX. Plan of Fort and Hut-circles on the Upper Whitadder,
From drawings by Mr James Hewat Craw, West Foulden, p. 207.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 14th October 1909. By Rosert SHIRRA GIBB,
M.B., C.M., Boon, President.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

When asked by Captain Norman, R.N., to allow myself
to be nominated President for 1909, I confess to having
felt a great amount of diffidence in giving my consent
for many reasons, the chief being my want of qualification
as a leader of such a Club as this. While I have been
an interested and, I hope, appreciative member for some
eight-and-twenty years, I am not a specialist in any of
the various subjects which occupy the attention of most
of our members, and I must plead guilty to being one
of those general members who by the men of action may
have been sometimes more or less lamented as drones
rather than workers, and as being recipients of information
rather than givers of it. I appreciate therefore all the
more the great honour you have done me in accepting
my services as your President during the year which
this meeting brings to a close. I must sincerely thank
you for the great kindness and courtesy extended to me,
and for the kind indulgence with which you have condoned
the shortcomings so apparent in my year of office, and
which I hope you will further extend to the few remarks
I propose to make on this occasion. It was with
much regret that I was prevented by an urgent business
engagement from being present at the Rutherford and
Ancrum meeting, and I take this opportunity of thanking
Mr Henry Rutherfurd for his ready consent to fill my

place.
B.N,O.—VOL. XXI, NO, I, B

2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

The Club, I believe, continues to flourish, having a
membership at present of 3805. During the year we
have lost eight of our number through death :—namely,
General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Mr R. Fitzroy Bell, Mr W. B.
Swan, Mr Robert Weddell, Mr Wm. Young, Mr R. Burdon
Sanderson, Rev. Ambrose Jones, and Lord Tweedmouth.
Death is no respecter of persons, and these are the names
of men who have been prominent in their various walks
in life, and who have been useful and eminent in the
communities which knew them best.

I have had great difficulty, because I am not a specialist
in any of the subjects of most interest to you as natur-
alists, in finding a theme on which to address you shortly
as your retiring President, and it is only after much
consideration that I have taken the liberty of compiling
a few notes which, if I may be permitted the somewhat
slang expression, savour a little of “the shop.” The
subject of them may be briefly defined as “Natural
pasture-lands, and how they become botanically altered
by age and treatment,’ and I must ask you to allow
me to alter the phrasing of some parts of this Address
before publication in the Transactions, as, owing to the
bad harvest and a somewhat unusual amount of public
work, my time has lately been very much occupied. The
subject might be otherwise designated—“Some points in
practical Graminology;” but as I expect to mention other
plants besides Grasses, that title might involve a “ termino-
logical inexactitude” which it would be better to avoid.
When I began about thirty years ago to attend meetings of
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, I had been for the
preceding seven years engaged in that operation most
abhorrent to the botanist, or at least to the plant-collector,
the draining and bringing into cultivation of the bogs and
moorlands of an extensive and high-lying farm; and at
that time I had dreams of prosecuting Botany as a
relaxation for which I had a strong liking when a
student at the University of Aberdeen, The claims of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3

agriculture during the financially trying times, however,
and the pressure of engagements of a public nature,
along with a solid amount of pure laziness, seem to
have interfered with the realization of these dreams, and
I have only been able to turn my attention to the more
utilitarian and practical side of that interesting science.

I yield to no one in my admiration of the beautiful
in plants—their form and their flowers—or in the
extraordinarily interesting expedients made use of for
their self-preservation, or in the splendid variety of
colour displayed in “the forest of tiniest pale green
stems and leaves,” or in the more luxuriant fulness of
the summer shades, or again in the russet hues of a
peaceful decay—the fitting conclusion to the life spent
in doing the work for which it was formed. But it
has always appeared to me that there remains a distinct
and very interesting branch of the subject of plant-
distribution, in the consideration of how it is affected
by various modes of treatment, natural or otherwise.
In walking along a fence dividing a plantation from a
pasture, we find a different herbage growing in the shade
from that in the open. Even when the plants are not
much overshadowed there is a difference on each side
of the fence in their variety. Those that do not take
kindly to the cropping of cattle and sheep are inconspicu-
ous on the one side, but luxuriant on the other. On the
other hand, those that grow best on consolidated soil
are encouraged by the treading of the stock, but are
restricted where the soil is looser. Those who have even
casually examined a hill pasture must have noticed the
difference in the herbage on the sheep walks from the
rest of the pasture, due to this treading. One animal
in particular alters the nature of the plant-life of most
of the haunts of the plant-collector, namely the rabbit,
which is most fastidious in its tastes, and owing to its
breeding early in the year has the first bite in the opening
spring. Early wild plants stand most in jeopardy. There

4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

are some plants that the rabbit does not care to touch.
To the Ranunculus, Geranium, Forget-me-not, Speedwell,
as well as Thistles, Nettles, and many of the order of
Composite, they seem to have a special aversion, while
they are proportionately partial to most of the Cruciferae,
Leguminose, and Graminee. But there are other herb-
ivorous members of the animal kingdom that lkewise
have their favourite plants, and the comparative excess
of any class of animal in any district has a very material
effect on the distribution of its flora. That is a wide
subject and somewhat outside the purport of this Address;
but I was led to investigate it a little as the result
of an enquiry as to whether according to common opinion
rabbits on hill pasture-land poisoned the herbage; and
I may here say that except in so far as excess of
stocking by any animal tends to render land what is
called “foul,” I was unable to lay any special blame on
the rabbit, and that, from the fact that the rabbit is
very fastidious as to its food and has the first bite of
the tender succulent herbage, the harm proceeded from
no special cause to which the term “poisoning” could
be given. Meanwhile I can conceive that it has a very
great deal to do with regulating the flora of any district
or area. |

Over the many plants for the most part called natural,
which go to effect changes in hill pastures, the farmer
has little or no direct control beyond the first few years
after seeding. The wind, birds, and other agencies, carry
seeds from all sources, and a process of natural selection
follows; hence in a few years the plants which occur
correspond no longer to the mixture of seeds that were
sown. The species which grow and thrive, though the
fittest to survive in the particular environment, are not
necessarily the most desirable. It is presumed this change
takes place on all classes of soil, and experts are of
opinion that on many the beneficial effects agriculturally
of laying land down to permanent pasture cease to he

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5

cumulative after some years, owing to matted roots
excluding air and crowding out more succulent and
profitable elements of vegetation. I can, however, certify
to the fact that under natural and unaided conditions
on poor high soils, and even on many not naturally
poor, the change becomes one of deterioration, and that
within a few years sown Grasses and Clovers are replaced
by more hardy but agriculturally less valuable Grasses and
weeds. Wiry, harsh, unnutritious plants come to predom-
inate, and Rushes, Mosses, and a long list of weeds usurp
the place of the others. On my farm, lying about 850 feet
above sea level, a large area of ground—some 800 acres—
was ploughed up from moorland in the seventies, and as it was
drained, and had a full allowance of lime and manures, and
time given for the old turf being completely rotted, all old
vegetation was destroyed. Later, it was sown down with
a mixture of Grasses and Clovers—Rye-grass and White
Clover mostly predominating. No Meadow, Sweet Vernal,
Dog’s-tail, or Bent Grasses were sown. From the first
to the fourth year the seeded plants held their own
though to a yearly decreasing extent. After that time
Yorkshire Fog and Moor Bent gradually took their place,
and by the sixth year occupied the whole area, along with
Vernal and Brome Grasses, some Hard and Sheep’s Fescue,
and one or two others. The smaller Grasses along with
the White Clover were practically smothered out. I have
a note of a rough botanical analysis taken in 1886 of
an eight-year-old field, namely, Agrostis 37 per cent.;
Anthoxanthum odoratum 10 per cent.; Poa pratensis
4 per cent.; Meadow, Hard, and Sheep’s Fescue 8 per cent. ;
Rye-grass 8 per cent.; White Clover 4 per cent.; common
Sedges and Rushes 7 per cent.; Daisies 3 per cent. ; and
Aira cespitosa, Dandelion, various Thistles, etc, making
up the rest. It must seem somewhat remarkable that,
after eight years, Rye-grass and White Clover should be
the only two remaining of the seeds sown on a piece
of ground in which the old sod had been completely

6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

rotted—and was therefore very rich in organic matter—
and had been supplied with phosphoric acid and potash
and lime in abundance. The changes of the succeeding
ten years showed an increase of the Agrostis up to 70
per cent., the White Clover almost invisible, the Poas
and smaller plants crowded out, Bull’s-faces, Hard Fescue,
Sweet Vernal, and a few Sedges and Rushes making
the total herbage. After close search one weak plant
of White Clover was found in about 10 square yards.
The absence of Leguminous plants generally was par-
ticularly noticeable. Thus on the same ground the
original heath in the first place becomes by treatment
covered with the most scientific mixtures of Grasses and
Clovers invented for the use of agriculturists by expert
seedsmen, only in the course of a few years to be made
the battle-ground of a fight to the death of many strong
growing Grasses and weeds, with the victory of some
that are perhaps among the most useless for the adequate
support of the highest forms of animal life.

As agriculturists we are in the habit of estimating
the value of a pasture by the amount of stock it can
carry per acre, and in my case, when its carrying power
had become reduced to half its former value, some treat-
ment seemed to be necessary. The radical treatment
would have been to begin over again with the plough, ete.,
but with the more thorough knowledge of the manurial
needs of arable lands, a series of experimental trials on
worn-out pastures, as they have been called, was resorted to.
It thus happened that the moorland, which had been
broken up in the seventies and allowed gradually to
deteriorate during the eighties and early nineties, came
to receive some attention, and to be treated in various
ways, the results being manifest in the botanical changes
noticeable in these specimen sods to which I would
draw your attention. There would be, it is natural to
suppose, a considerable residuum of the original dressing
of potash, lime, and phosphoric acid, and there is still

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS iG

excess of organic matter, though these may be in an
unavailable form for the majority of the plants which go
to form a good pasture, while quite available for the strong
growing and strong rooted plants in possession. The
question therefore came to be by what means could the
nitrogen in excess in the organic matter be made available,
and how could the excess of strong vegetation be checked ?
Without wearying you with the agricultural details of the
treatment, I may say that in many cases this has been
successfully carried out, and, as you may see, the character
of the vegetation has been materially altered. Those of
you who are more proficient in the details of the different
plants will be able to correct me, where I am wrong;
but what I have ascertained is that by the addition
of a considerable quantity of phosphoric acid, which is
the weak ingredient in moorland soils, by treading with
sheep when the ground is soft, by eating down with
cattle when the coarse Grasses are in their most succulent
state, and especially by using every means to encourage
the spreading of the running sub-surface stems of White
Clover, these results have been brought about, and the
capacity for grazing nearly doubled in many cases, the
Improvement continuing for a considerable number of
years. The remarkable feature is that no re-seeding has
taken place, and that the weak White Clover plants of
twenty years ago have spread till now they fill 60 per cent.
of the area, while the stock render the determination
of the other herbage most difficult owing to very few
species being allowed to seed. I think there is no
reason to suppose that otherwise than in the case of
Clover the proportions of the herbage have materially
altered, and a botanical analysis which has been made
shows that though the White Clover may have gone up
from 4 per cent. to over 50 per cent., the plants which
form the residue are still there and in much the same
proportions as formerly, namely, Agrostis, still largely
‘in excess, Vernal, Poas, Sheep’s and Hard Fescue and

8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Rye-grass, Sedges, Airas, and Rushes having suffered
badly, but Thistles and other Composite having held their
own wonderfully well. The only Leguminous plant left
in ten years is the White Clover. I admit the botanical
analysis has been made by myself, and therefore has
been done very roughly; but it is a point which the
new Agricultural Research Commission, proposed under
the Agricultural Development Schemes of the Govern-
ment, might take up with the view of demonstrating
why Agrostis, Vernal, Crested Dog’s-tail, and even
Yorkshire Fog become nourishing eatable grasses when
grown alongside excess of White Clover, but remain
worthless when growing alone or in their own company.

I am afraid you will think that I am inflicting on you a
mere every-day agricultural lecture; but I felt I must
address you on what I knew something about, even at the
risk of proving tiresome on a subject in which you are
not specially interested. If I may venture a little further,
I would like to mention some points on pastures under
different treatment, those conducted at that most inter-
esting Research Station, founded and endowed by the late
Sir John Bennett Lawes at Rothamsted, in Hertfordshire,

where a piece of old grass land was divided in 1856 ~

into half-acre plots, and every year since each plot has
been manured in a similar manner. The plots are cut
for hay every year, and not only are the weights of
hay recorded, but a portion of the herbage is sorted out
into the Grasses, Clovers, and other plants of which it
is made up. As stated in the various reports, the general
results indicate that whatever the particular mixture of
plants in a field may be, it represents the combined
result of the soil, the manure, and the kind of management
adopted, and when any of these items are altered the
nature of the herbage is altered also. For example, if
a field mainly Cock’s-foot is hayed every year, the
Cock’s-foot diminishes; again, that excess of nitrogen
will drive out the Clovers, though in the chemical

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9

analysis of Clover nitrogen is the prominent ingredient,
whereas phosphoric acid and potash will encourage them,
though only weakly represented in the chemical analysis.
Though in general practice things are never carried to
the extremes they are at Rothamsted, yet the plots
there show the direction in which different manures
tend to change grass lands. This Rothamsted old pasture
land is known to have been lying untouched for at least
some centuries, and at the beginning of the experiment
in 1856 the herbage on all the 20 plots was apparently
uniform. The soil all over the 7 acres experimented on
was a stiff, reddish loam, the individual plots being from
a half to one eighth of an acre, and, as has been said,
being cut for hay every year since the experiment began ;
and, with the exception of two, all the plots have
received manurial treatment of some kind, the manuring
of most of them having been continued without change
through all the intervening years. The herbage on
this grass land comprises, besides numerous genera and
species of the Gramineous and Lecuminous families,
representatives of some twenty other natural Orders in
about fifty different species. “So complicated have been
the manifestations of the struggle in plant-life that has
been set up as the result of this treatment, that even
after many—about 50—years’ work both in field and
laboratory, many points of great general interest are
still open to future research.” These experiments were
originally taken up and arranged from an agricultural
point of view, but to use the words of Lawes and
Gilbert’s report, this “investigation of the effects . of
different manures on the mixed herbage of grass land
has led us far beyond the lmits of a purely agricultural
problem, and has afforded results of more interest to the
botanist, the vegetable physiologist and the chemist, than
to the farmer.”

In one of the later reports of the Rothamsted grass
experiments, Mr Hall, the Director, says:—“ In dealing with

9

10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

the produce of grass land, which is a mixed herbage
consisting of many different species of Grasses, Leguminous
plants, and those of other Orders, it is not sufficient to
consider only the gross weight of produce. There are
such differences in the way in which plants respond to
treatment of any kind owing to differences of habit and
their relations to their environment, that the original
equilibrium between the different contending species is
disturbed. Some are favoured and increase at the expense
of others, until a new equilibrium is attained, and the
general character of the herbage from a botanical point
of view is completely altered.” A plot which had been
unmanured in any way, but cut for hay every year
since 1856, and which may be taken as typical of the
whole area experimented upon, showed when the first
botanical analysis was taken in 1862 the subjoined result,
with which is compared a later analysis, taken in 1903,
indicating the effect of over 40 years’ constant cutting :—

Per cent. Per cent.
in 1862. in 1903.

GRAMINEA—
Anthoxanthum odoratum 4 1°5
Alopecurus pratensis 4:5 0:5
Agrostis vulgaris 11:5 0-2
fTolcus lanatus .., rs. 5 5
Arrhenatherum avenaceum 0:07 O-l
Avena pubescens 9°5 4:5
Jlavescens 2-5 1

Poa pratensis 0:3 0-3
— trivialis 15 0-01
Briza media ee oe te 2 20-25
Dactylis glomerata i im oe 1:75 il
Festuca ovina... a Re com ili 17-5
Lolium perenne ... car es OD 0
Other Species (Bromus mollis ; Phleum

pratense; Aira cespitosa; Cynosurus 0-95 0:25

eristatus ; Festuca pratensis ; Festuca
elatior, etc.) ..,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 11

Per cent. Per cent.
in 1862. in 1908.

LEGUMINOSE—
Trifolium repens sas ay Siar ee OAD 0-15
pratense sa sie wh 4-5 15
Lotus corniculatus 2 3°64
Lathyrus pratensis LS 2°5
OTHER PLANTS—
Ranunculus acris |
bulbosus }... a) 2
—o repens
Poterium Sanguisorba ... es sh 0-01 13
Conopodium denudatum as bes 1 1
Centaurea nigra seth she an 0-3 4
Achillea Millefolium _... See i, 1:5 2-5
Leontodon hispidus af Me cae AURIS 6
Plantago lanceolata... ee ie ae, oe 2
Rumex Acetosa ... ba: oe bate 1:5 2:2
All other Species Le an arte 6:5

Almost all the plants are perennial, very few annual,
and the hay crop has been cut before many of them
have been able to ripen seeds. Some of these differences
are difficult to account for. The plants that naturally
survive are those that seed themselves early and before
cutting, as may be the case with Yorkshire Fog. Some
of the stronger rooted plants may have died out during
these years from their plant food being used up, and in
the mild climate of Rothamsted some have the power of
throwing up seed stems in the aftermath, accounting in all
probability for the increase of Sheep’s Fescue and Quaking
Grass, as well as of the Bird’s-foot Trefoil and Meadow
Vetchling. Some plants have the power of procuring
plant food even under most adverse conditions, which
may account for the increase in such plants as Burnet,
Hawk-bit, and Knap-weed, which now form about 50 per
cent. of the whole herbage.

12 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

The effect of manuring with nitrogenous, phosphatic,
and potassic manures, in various combinations, in addition
to the annual cutting is more complex, and the changes
as the years have gone on have been most interesting,
and in many ways wonderful. The details of weighings
and botanical analyses taken yearly since the experiment
began, are given fully in the voluminous reports of the
Director and his staff. Only a very hurried glance at
some of these changes can be attempted here. A marked
difference in the herbage is found on the plots to which
a full manuring of nitrogen, potash, and phosphoric acid
has been applied. The source of the nitrogen, whether
from sulphate of ammonia or nitrate of soda, has also
produced differences of a peculiar kind. Generally this
complete manuring, where sulphate of ammonia has been
used, has caused an enormous increase of the smaller
Grasses, especially Poa pratensis, Festuca ovina, and
Anthoxanthum odoratum—the last named having gone up
from 4 per cent. to 23 percent. In fact these three Grasses
form about 90 per cent. of the whole, and the absence
of Leguminose and other plants is most marked. The
weight of hay has gone down by 40 per cent., even
though the manuring has been so extravagantly complete.
The fact that the smaller Grasses have taken the place of
the larger and more vigorous no doubt accounts for this.
When nitrate of soda has been the source of nitrogen
this change has not been so great, probably because
Meadow Fox-tail and the Oat Grasses, and generally
those rooting more deeply, are influenced earlier by the
greater solubility of the nitrate. Where these nitrogenous
manures have been applied alone, a marked difference
in their action has been found. In the cease of
sulphate of ammonia Sheep’s Fescue and Sweet Vernal
have trebled their percentage. The Fox-tail, Oat Grasses,
Poas, Rye-grass, etc, have absolutely disappeared, and
hardly a trace of Leguminous plants remains. Leontodon
hispidus, which had flourished with an addition of super-

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 13

phosphate to the extent of 14 per cent., has quite disappeared,
while Aumex Acetosu has gone up from 2 per cent. to
17 per cent. Nitrate of soda alone has not proved quite
so fatal to Leguminous plants, as a few weak specimens
are found. The Sheep’s Fescue has been crowded out
by the Oat Grasses, and Centaurea nigra and Plantago
lanceolata are found in abundance. ‘The acid nature of
soil treated with such persistent quantities of sulphate
of ammonia was exemplified by a small portion of the
plot being supplied with a dressing of chalk, which
resulted in the disappearance of the Sorrel which had
increased by 15 per cent. With nitrate of soda a new
plant had appeared and thriven, namely, Anthriscus
sylvestris (Beaked Parsley), which first showed itself in
this plot in 1867, but now occupies about 10 per cent. of
the whole plot. Another notable feature is the large
increase of Yorkshire Fog, which has gone up from
5 per cent. to 50 per cent. When potash and phosphoric
acid have been applied without the nitrogenous manures,
Leguminous plants have increased to 24 per cent., and,
judging from the hay crop, have been sufficient to keep
up the soil fertility. Where potash has been omitted
and only phosphoric acid used, Lathyrus pratensis is
specially abundant, but Clovers have diminished and conse-
quently the general fertility, though Lotus corniculatus
_is still healthy.

I think I have said enough to show the extreme
interest of these Rothamsted plots; and an examination
of the results with a knowledge of the habits of the
plants as to root, stems, leaves, tillering, partiality to
shade or sunshine, requirements as to soil, moisture, ete.,
gives in many cases, though not in all, a key by which
the causes of the changes may be arrived at. It would
almost seem as if a plant with the power of taking
a natural supply of a manurial ingredient easily, resented
the application of an artificial supply.

14 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

I have to thank you for your kind attention to the
remarks I have made on a subject which certainly could
not be interesting to all, and I would like, in closing,
to acknowledge the full use of information supplied by
Mr Hall, and extracted from the published reports of the
Rothamsted Experiment Station.

It is now my privilege to nominate as my successor
the Rev. Matthew Culley of Coupland Castle, whose
known antiquarian tastes and keen interest in the welfare
of the Club entitle him to the dignity of President.

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Olub for 1909.

CoLDSTREAM.

THE opening meeting of the year was held at Coldstream
on Wednesday, 26th May, when the large gathering of members
and their guests were favoured with bright and genial sunshine.
Among those present were :—Dr R. Shirra Gibb, President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Mr R. Carmichael,
Coldstream; Mr Reginald Collie, and Mrs Collie, Stone-
shiel; Mr J. T. Craw, Coldstream; Rev. Matthew Culley,
Coupland Castle ; Mr C. W. Dunlop, Whitmuir Hall; Mrs Dunn,
and Miss Dunn, Redden; Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Rev. James
Fairbrother, Warkworth ; Mr John Ford, and Mrs Ford, Duns ;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Miss C. H. Greet, Birch Hill,
Norham ; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso ; Dr J. Carlyle Johnston,
Melrose; Dr James Marr, Greenlaw ; Miss J. M. Milne Home,
Paxton; Rev. W. 8. Moodie, Ladykirk ; Dr James McWhir,
Swinton; Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter; Mr J. Romanes,
Melrose; Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Mr R. H. Shaw, Coldstream ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Rev. R. D. E. Stevenson, Ancroft
Moor; Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh ; Mr Charles Waterston,
and Miss Waterston, Flodden; Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick ;
and Mr T, Wilson, Roberton,

16 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

Though easy of access from Berwick and Kelso by the
North Eastern Railway, Coldstream presents considerable
difficulty to one approaching it from the North, and in
consequence it was found necessary to organize the meeting
from more than one point, the Railway Companies granting
facilities of booking to Coldstream or Duns, as proved most
suitable. To occupy the time of those who arrived from the
East, arrangements were made for an inspection of Tillmouth
Chapel, situated in a field on the farm of St. Cuthbert’s at
the confluence of the Till and the Tweed. From Twizell
Station the Secretary conducted a small party to the railway
bridge which crosses the Till, where descending by its left
bank. and traversing. with the tenant’s generous permission a
newly sown field of oats, they reached the site of the old domestic

chapel of the lords of Tillmouth, overlooking the
Tillmouth junction of the two rivers. Heavy rain which
Chapel. had prevailed during the night slightly tinged

the sluggish waters of the Southern stream, but
did not affect those of the Tweed till after mid-day, when a
muddy froshet discoloured, and largely augmented, its shrunken
winter volume. The strip of Beech that fringed its banks near
Twizell Boat-house, attracted the eye by its rich vernal beauty,
and clumps of fragrant Gorse and bursting Lilac added colour to
its Northern bank. A profusion of Primroses enlivened the shade
of scrubwood, while the Meadow Saxifrage and Mountain Speed-
well lent variety to the fresh verdure that clothed both banks to
the water’s edge. The ancient chapel, dedicated to St. Catherine,
a donative in the gift of the lords of Tillmouth, was originally
endowed with a carucate of land from their estate. By an
Inquisition in 1311, the vicars of Ellingham, Norham, Tderton,
Brankeston, and Chillingham, jurors, it appeared that the
chapel had been vacant from the feast of the Ascension by
the death of John de Molveston ; that Sir William Rydel Knt.
was the patron; and that he had presented John de Kelsey.
Nicholas de Lessebery was ordained Deacon at Aukland in
1337, upon the title of the chantry of the chapel of St.
Catherine of Tyllemuth, given to him by Walter Crayk.
These are the only notices which have come down to us
relative to this small foundation,. Being of exempt jurisdiction,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE I.

ae ‘ Ri 4
vi as Yl se an cee si fe

TILLMOUTH CHAPEL, CORNHILL.

Volexxi, pr 19!

PEATE,

ae (Cia.

SNe Some
sees

+

- TULIP TREE:—HIRSEL, COLDSTREAM.

Vol. xxi, p. 20;

AOLSIA
TWanlyN

KENOBI 2S

REPORTS OF MEERTINGS FOR 1909 17

its incumbents in succession, if the succession was maintained,
have been long forgotten. On the authority of an eye-witness
in the middle of the 18th century, however, the chapel was
small and ruinous; the “altar window” was in preservation ;
and a basin occupied a niche in the South wall. On the
North side the foundations of the minister’s house were also
very conspicuous. Sir Thomas Grey, the younger, of Heton,
to whom we are indebted for Scala Chronica, records that
a vicar of Tillmouth blossomed into authorship in the com-
pilation of a history entitled Historia awrea; but whetlier
such testimony is reliable or not, it is clear that the priest
of Tillmouth, being without a cure of souls or parochial
responsibility, had it in his power at least to become an
author, if so inclined. His house and chapel were at a
distance from the village—‘“ sonantes inter equas nemorumque
noctem”; and many a man has become a poet even under less
provocation! The present roofless chapel, with its pointed
windows and division wall, was built by Su Francis Blake
in the 18th century on the site of the former one dedicated
to St. Catherine, much of the ancient masonry being incorporated
in the present structure. In its immediate neighbourhood, at
no very distant date, there lay a stone cottin of a peculiar
shape, regarding whose employment in the removal of the body
of St. Cuthbert from Melrose to Tillmouth a legend has been
preserved by Sir Walter Scott:

“Not there his relics might repose :
For wondrous tale to tell!
In his stone coffin forth he rides
(A ponderons bark by river tides) ;
Yet light as gossamer it glides
Downward to Tillmouth cell.” *

The origin of this story, however, has been attributed to Rev.
Mr Lambe, vicar of Norham; for though it has been proved
on hydrostatical principles that the coffin in question, even
when enclosing a substance of twelve stones in weight, could

* Marmion: Canto 11,, Section XIV,
D

18 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

still float, it is incredible that the guardians of the body of
the Saint would adopt such a precarious method of conveyance,
when a journey by land was preferable, and a bier for that
purpose was actually in their possession.

With reference to the lands of Twizell, the Testa de Nevill
makes mention of Thomas de Twysill as holding the lands
of Dudhowe, and his son Richard as alienating the manor
of Twysell, with the mill of Heton and Tillmoue, to Sir Wilham
de Redel of Tilmouth, and his wife, Alice. In 1316, Robert,

the son of this Richard, conveyed to the same
Lands of parties two tofts and four bovates of land in
Twizell. Twizell, the last remnant of his family’s estate.

At this point ceases in the vill the local surname
of Twisell. The said Sir William Riddell, whose stone effigy
may be seen in Norham Church, died in or before 1325,
possessed, inter alia, of the manor of Twysill, and the hamlets
of Dudhow and old Grendon, and leaving three daughters.
Contantia, the second of them, became the wife of Sir John
de Kyngeston Knt., and died in 1368, seized of the manor
of Twisell, save that she had granted out of it a life-rent
of 100s. to Henry de Esselington, leaving Sir Thomas de
Kyngeston Knt. her son and heir. In 1385 the manor of
Twysill and a fourth of the manor of Tillmouth were settled upon
Sir Gerard Heron Knt., in whose family the estate continued for
a long period. At length in the reign of Henry VITI., William
Heron of Ford granted a life interest in it to William Selby of
Branxton and John Selby, his son and heir. This line of Selby
became shortly afterwards owners of the estate, and ended in
two sisters and heiresses, both of them of the name of Elizabeth,
and both married to persons of their own name and kindred.
George Selby, the husband of the younger, appears to have
purchased the interest of the elder sister in Twizell, and his
line terminated also in two heiresses, between whom in 1685
a division of the estates was made, when Twizell with its
members was awarded to Frances, the younger, who along
with her husband conveyed the manor of Twisell, including
the farms of Tiptoe and Tindle-house, to Sir Francis Blake.
The estate so acquired was settled by Sir Francis Blake upon

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 19

Sarah, his daughter, upon her marriage with Robert Blake,
and descended to Sir Francis Blake, Bart., grandfather of the
present Baronet.* (It is of interest to recall his descent from
an ancient Irish family of knightly and baronial rank, settled
for centuries in Galway in the West of Ireland.)

Having examined the building and secured a_ successful
photograph (Plate I.), the party crossed the Tweed, and
ascending the North bank, from which a charming view of
the Border river was obtained, entered the carriages in
waiting, and, skirting the farms of Lennelhill and Oxenrig,
reached the churchyard of Lennel, which served also as a
rendezvous for the members travelling from Duns. This
burial-ground, though some distance from Coldstream, still
serves the needs of that parish, witnessing thereby to its
relation with the ancient Church, whose ruins formed the

object of antiquarian interest. In his valuable

Lennel contribution to the Proceedings dealing with
Church. the pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire, t

Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), remarks
regarding the portion of it still standing:—‘The West gable,

portions of the North and South walls of the nave, and
indications of a narrower chancel are still extant. The nave
has been 54 feet long by 223 feet wide externally ; but the
dimensions of the chancel cannot be satisfactorily determined.
On the South side of the nave are traces of a doorway, with
a segmental head and slightly moulded jambs, and of two
hollow-chamfered windows, which have opened to the interior
with a wide lateral splay, and a segmental rear-arch. The
Western elevation has evidently undergone alterations at a
late period. It is crow-stepped and pierced by two rectangular
windows, both plainly bevelled on the outside. Such details
as are still visible are meagre in the extreme; but some of
them can hardly be later than the close of the 12th century.”
Along with the churches at Hirsel and Bassendean, Lennel
belonged till the Reformation to the Cistercian Priory of

* For the foregoing particulars we are indebted to Raine’s History
of North Durham.—Kd.

7 Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xuz., p. 118.

20 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

Coldstream, founded on the banks of the Tweed in 1165 by
Gospatrick, 3rd Earl of Dunbar, and dedicated to the Virgin ;
but thereafter it assumed the dignity of the church of the
parish of the same name, which it retained till 1716, when
it was superseded by the church at Coldstream. Among many
tombstones which impart interest to the churchyard are those
of Rev. Adam Thomson, Coldstream, who strenuously laboured
for the abolition of the monopoly of Bible printing in Scotland,
and of Patrick Brydone, F.R.S., born 1736 and died 1818,
who presented to Coldstream its present clock and bell. On
the steep bank of the Tweed below Lactwca virosa has been
reported.

Proceeding Westward past Lennel New Town, members
caught a glimpse of Lennel House, for many years associated
with the honourable name of Baillie-Hamilton, and recently pur-
chased by Captain Waring, M.P., who has improved the means
of access by constructing a new carriage drive from a gateway
at the North end of the bridge over the Tweed at Coldstream.
Further improvements were manifest in picturesquely disposed
clumps of Birch and hard wood. The route was continued
through the Border burgh, on the main street of which was
noticed a vigorous plant of Wistaria sinensis in flower, covering
the front wall of a two-storeyed dwelling. Arriving at the

entrance gate of the Hirsel shortly after noon,

The Hirsel. the party was met by Mr George Ferguson,
_ forester, to whom had been committed the task

of conducting them over the gardens and grounds. On the
East side of the approach stood a fine plantation of Picea
grandis and Cedrus Atlantica, which had weathered the gales
of forty seasons. The drive is lined with forest trees, which
by the’ absence of injured limbs bespoke the diligent care and
observation of the woodman. The gardens had not yet
attained their perfect glory, but in the abundance of Rose
bushes in plots and upon arches gave promise of the profusion
of colour with which summer’s advent would invest them. Chief
among the objects of botanical interest was the remarkable
specimen of the Tulip Tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), a native
of California, whose bark contains a valuable medicinal property
which has been employed as a substitute for quinine (Plate IT.).

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 21

In regard to the form of its bole the tree is mis-shapen, having
probably been denuded of its natural covering through the
removal of surrounding soil, in consequence of which its nether
girth greatly exceeds that at the usual level of measure-
ment, as the following figures indicate, namely, 26 feet 6 inches
at surface of ground; 16 feet 6 inches at 4 feet; and 14 feet
8 inches at 6 feet. It has attained a height of nearly 60 feet,
and shows a weeping habit especially in its lower branches.
It bears the mark of the destruction of a large limb which
detracts from its otherwise graceful appearance. The three-
lobed leaves were only in process of being unsheathed. A walk
round the lake which covers an area of 16 acres and originally
extended Westward to the Greenlaw road, led through Dundock,
a portion of woodland copiously planted with Rhododendron,
many of which had suffered from the prevailing early frosts.
Returning to the Garden Policy the attention of members
was directed to a noble Sycamore girthing 16 feet 11 inches
at 4 feet from the ground, as well as to a clump of four
Oaks describing the figure of a cross, of -which design no
certain explanation was forthcoming. Throughout the grounds
the Double Meadow Saxifrage (Saaifraga granulata fl. pl.)
appeared to be naturalized. Jberis amara and Senecio tenui-
folius, already reported, were not gathered. As the party
approached the mansion-house, they were courteously received
by the Earl of Home, who in welcoming them expressed the
hope that they might have a pleasant and profitable visit ;
and escorting them to the North of the building drew attention
to a splendid Oak, measuring 13 feet 8 inches at 43 feet,
which, after suffering injury at the hands of miscreants, afforded
illustration of Nature’s healing influence in alliance with the
somewhat rare art of expert forestry. Mention must also be
made of a handsome specimen of Thujopsis borealis, planted on
the lawn in 1874, and of a Sycamore on Dial Knowe, which
girthed 17 feet 9 inches at 44 feet. With the concurrence
of their host, members were permitted to view the recently
built private chapel, which preparatory to Whitsuntide was
beautifully adorned with Liliums and other pot plants. The
building is commodious and tastefully decorated, its light
rood-screen and exquisitely toned drapings testifying to the

22 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

employment of a highly artistic designer. Descending by the
Lady’s Bower, overspread with climbing Roses and commanding
a charming view of the Leet as it meandered through the
extensive park, the party proceeded along the old mill-race
under a sylvan canopy, and emerged at a point on the main
street of the town whence a visit was paid, through the kind
arrangement of Mr R. Carmichael, to the West United Free
Church, constructed from plans by Mr Reavell, Alnwick, on
the site of the old building, and opened for worship in October
1907. The pews and furnishings are of pitch pine, and the
stained-glass windows form good examples of the workmanship

of Percy Bacon Brothers, London.
To suit the convenience of members returning to Duns,
dinner was served in the Newcastle Arms Hotel

Club at 2 p.m., when Rev. R. J. Paul, B.D. and
Dinner. Mr George Ferguson were present as guests of

the Club, and cordially thanked by the President
for thei helpfulness. The Secretary read a letter from the
Glasgow Geographical Society acknowledging the favour con-
ferred on their Society at its Jubilee celebration by the presence
of Dr R. Shirra Gibb, President, and intimating a donation
of its recently published Biography.
At 3-30 the party repaired to the Parish Church, a square
substantial structure situated near the centre
Coldstream of the town. In the course of a recent scheme
Church. of restoration the advice of the architect, Mr
Dick Peddie, Edinburgh, to retain the old tower
and belfry and reconstruct the interior with the view of
relieving the pressure of the surrounding gallery on the main
walls, was accepted, and in carrying out this design a
double arcade running the whole length of the building was
introduced, and adequate accommodation for the large con-
gregation was provided on the increased floor-space. An apse
was added at the East end, and a handsome stone pulpit, the
gift of the Earl of Home, placed at its Southern angle. The
general effect of the alterations is extremely pleasing, the grey
tone of the stone pillars and wall plaster contributing to its
spacious and stately character. In an interesting paper which he
read to the assembled company, Rev. R. J. Paul, B.D. narrated

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 23

the history of the Church, as well as a number of incidents
connected with the neighbourhood, and drew attention to the
Communion cups belonging to the congregation, and to the
dead-bell of Lennel, employed to summon parishioners to
funerals, which bears the inscription—‘“ This is the Lindon
Handbell.” <A collection of 1,270 Communion Tokens, assidu-
ously gathered by Sergeant Mitchell of the County Constabulary,
were also on view, the collector himself being present and
furnished with a description of these valuable links with byegone
days. The thanks of the members were heartily accorded
to both before leaving. An impression of the seal of the
Priory of Coldstream from a matrix in the possession of
Dr Martin, Haddington, was also exhibited by Mr Robert
Carmichael, Coldstream, to whose house the members repaired
to partake of his hospitality. Tea was served on the lawn
which is situated on the site of a portion of the Pomariwm
of the ancient Priory. The President having suitably acknow-
ledged the kindness of their host and hostess, the party
separated after a thoroughly enjoyable excursion.

It was hoped at the outset to include in the day’s programme

a visit to Castle Law, which lies to the North

Castle Law. of Hirsel Law on the left bank of the Leet ;
but the detour which this would have necessitated
rendered the scheme impracticable. The place is of con-
siderable interest on account of a monument to which reference
is made by Mr Alexander O. Curle, Secretary to the Royal
Commission on the Ancient Monuments of Scotland, as follows :—
“About 250 yards South-East of the old mansion-house, in a
wood, is a mound with a level top about 25 feet high,
surrounded by a deep ditch about 30 feet in depth. The
ditch at two points has been filled, or more probably not
dug out, so as to leave access to the mound. Along the
top of the counter-scarp may be observed a slight mound,
and the same is observable running along the edge of the

24 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

ravine to the West, and pointing to the extension of the
defences in that diréction. This is a most admirable example
of the moated mounds, such as are so numerous in the
South-West of Scotland, and now generally accepted as the
constructions on which the wooden castles of the Normans
were erected. Besides this monument, there are in the
neighbourhood the remains of a defensive construction above
the banks of the Tweed near Milne Graden, situated partly
in a small covert and partly in a field where the road from
Coldstream turns sharply to the left away from the river.
The remains of three formidable ramparts are still apparent.”

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 25

DoppineTon AND Rovtin Linn.

TE second meeting was held at Wooler on Thursday, 24th
June, when members assembled at the Railway Station and were
conveyed in brakes to Doddington, which formed the point of chief
interest in the day’s excursion. Among those present were :—
Dr R. Shirra Gibb, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Secretary; Mr David H. W. Askew, Castle Hills; Mr Wm. B.
Boyd, Faldonside; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle ;
Rev. Matthew Forster, Ellingham ; Mr George Fortune, Duns ;
Dr Pringle Hughes, Wooler; Mr William Maddan, Berwick ;
Miss Milne Home, Paxton; Mr F. McAninly, Coupland Castle ;
Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Mr John Prentice, Berwick ;
Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter; Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Cold-
ingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr John Turnbull,
Galashiels; Mr Charles Waterston, and Miss Waterston,
Flodden.

The weather was dull and ungenial, a thunderstorm on the
previous day having broken the spell of steady sunshine which
had prevailed for some time. Driving due North along the
road which leads by Barmoor, Ancroft, and Scremerston to
Berwick, and thereby intersects at its greatest expansion that

B

26 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

stretch of meadow-land watered by the rivers Till and Glen,
to which in his Address, as President in 1904,
Ewart Mr G. G. Butler ascribed the title of Ewart
Lake. Lake, the members had their attention drawn
to the physical features of the country immedi-
ately surrounding. On crossing the Till and ascending the
rising ground at the base of Dod Law with its circular camps,
within which may be traced many hut-circles which formed the
dwellings of a people who inscribed their cryptic symbols on
boulders strewn upon its broken surface, they had presented
to them an extensive view of Milfield Plain, bounded on the
South by Humbleton and Yeavering Bell, and on the West by
Branxton Moor and Flodden ‘Hill. The conjecture that in an
antiquity not very remote Ewart was submerged beneath 50
feet of water receives support from the general aspect of the
district, which in its immediate neighbourhood is so depressed
as still to be inundated by the periodic overflow of the river
Glen. A remarkable characteristic of the soil in close proximity
to the Till is the prevalence of a fine light-coloured sand,
which may to some extent account for the proverbially good
quality of Wooler barley, and for the high price obtained for
it in the Berwick corn-market.
The village of Doddington, three miles distant from Wooler,
is situated on low lying ground on the East of
Doddington. the Till, and consists of a number of scattered
cottages, the representatives of a thriving hamlet
which at one time could boast of a weekly cattle-market, and,
according to tradition, furnish forty local lairds to attend
the funeral of a neighbour at Belford. It is still remarkable,
however, for its copious supply of drinking water issuing from
the Dod Well and yielding a volume of seventy gallons per
minute. This ancient spring was enclosed in 1846 and _ sur-
mounted with a massive cross of Calvary, which forms a
striking object near the highway. It is celebrated in a
popular song, only a fragment of which has been preserved,
containing a reference to “the yea-pointed fern,” believed to
be Osmunda regalis, which tradition alleges to have occurred
in the neighbourhood, though no trace of it has of late years
been discovered. Descending from the public road the party

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 27

reached the Parish Church, and were received by the incum-
bent, Rev. J. G. Shotton, B.A., who read a short paper
explanatory of its history. It belongs to the Early English
period, and was restored in 1838, when a new chancel
and North wall were built, and a wide porch thrown out
to serve the uses of a vestry and an entrance door. The
North walls of the chancel and the aisle are only blank
blocks of masonry, but the restorers inserted three new
windows in the old South wall of the nave in keeping with
those they had placed in the chancel, and in the West and
East ends of the aisle. The plan of the building is unusual,
the long nave being divided into two portions by a central
arch corresponding with that which opened from the nave
into the chancel, each of which is ancient. Its Eastern
division has a North aisle, the three arches of which form
the arcade which dates from the 13th century. It is probable
that the nave and baptistery at its Western end are of the
same age and were built at the instance of Lord Richard
de Vesci, who was vicar at Chatton with Doddington at the
time of the Ordinatio in 1224, and that an early Saxon
chapel was then converted into the chancel, as had been
done at a similar extension of Kirknewton Church about the
same period. The font in the West end occupies a site
in the mortuary chapel of the family of Sir Horace St. Paul,
who in 1789 settled at Ewart, an ancient Bastle similar to
that of Doddington. In his youth he proved high-tempered
and quarrelsome, and having slain his opponent in a duel
was forced to betake himself to Austria, where as a friend
of the Archduchess Maria Theresa, he accepted service in the
army and experienced the varying fortunes of the Seven
Years’ War, during which he was shut up with the beleaguered
army in Prague. At its conclusion, the military chest having
become greatly impoverished, he was appointed Secretary of
the British Embassy in Paris, where he continued till 1776.
He died at Ewart in 1812. Before leaving the Church the
party had the pleasure of listening to a full and graphic
account of his career from his kinsman by marriage, Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park.

28 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

The chief object of interest in Doddington, however, was the
ancient Bastle, through neglect rapidly becoming a ruin, whither
their steps were then directed. Unfortunately it could only be
examined from the outside, and even such examination was
hindered by the proximity and confusion of farm buildings. In ~
the circumstances it is matter for congratulation that a coloured
drawing of the tower, as it appeared when roofed, has been
put at the Club’s disposal by Mr Robert Middlemas, Alnwick,
and has been reproduced (Plate III.), and that recourse may
be had for a full description of its characteristic features to an
exhaustive paper contributed by Mr W. H. Knowles, F.8.A.,
in a recent number of Archaeologia Aliana,* from which the

following facts have been obtained. Before

Doddington being surrounded with agricultural buildings this
Bastle. ancient tower must have proved a prominent
landmark, for even now it commands the district.

It was erected in 1584 by Sir Thomas Gray of Chillingham,
in the possession of whose successor it still remains. The
period of its construction was one of considerable distrust,
the owners of the lands in the Northern part of Northumber-
land being suspected of leanings towards papacy, and being
accounted unduly austere in their relations with their tenants
and dependents. In this connection a “ Note of the gentry
on the Borders,” extracted from State Papers covering the
period from 1580 to 1625,+ supplies the corroborative state-
ment :—‘‘ Most of those in Northumberland are cruel oppressors
of their tenants, and as a great number of the latter are
Scots, if there were any need of service, there would be a
great want of both horse and foot. The greater part of
the gentry are papists or addicted to papistry, as Sir Cuthbert
Collingwood, Sir Thomas Gray, and his brother, Ralph Gray,
Carr of Ford, Thomas Swincowe of Gosewick, Mr Haggerstone
of Haggerstone, and Mr Phenicke of Wallington, a suspected
priest. Cuthbert Armourer knows and told Sir George Carey
how many of these entertained Brierton and other Jesuits.
No one in the town or garrison of Berwick can be justly

* Archaeologia Mliana, 2nd Series, Vol. xx1.
+ Calendar of State Papers (Dom.), Addenda, p. 281.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE III.

DODDINGTON BASTLE, NORTHUMBERLAND, 1885.

Vol. xxi., p. 28.

| BRUSH
MUSEUM

§& DEC 2)

} NATURAL

HISTORY.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 29

charged with being a papist, anabaptist, or undutiful subject.”
At a period when raids were frequent, such Bastles or fortified
dwellings afforded their inmates not only a sense of security,
but also some increase of domestic comfort over that supplied
in the ancient Border peles. As an illustration of this,
Doddington Bastle may be appropriately cited, as in spite
of the fact that a large portion of it has suffered through
the disastrous gale of December 1896, enough still remains
on which to form a judgment respecting its more modern
purpose and plan. Its outline consists of a three-storeyed
oblong square to which on the South is attached a projection
containing the entrance and staircase. It rises to a height
of 36 feet at the top of the North and South walls which
are battlemented, and along which run a parapet 3 feet high
and a gutter 2 feet wide, arranged so as to allow the water
to be conveyed to projecting spouts or gargoyles. Good square
masonry occurs in the staircase, angle-quoins, and door and
window dressings ; but ill dressed stones from the neighbouring
hills make up the outside walls, which being built with an
inner and outer face, and filled in without bonding stones,
have had subsequently to be buttressed from without. The
entrance doorway on the East of the staircase projection has
an arched head in a single stone and has been secured by a
draw bar, the opening for which is in the South jamb. A
circular stairway 8 feet 6 inches in diameter ascends to the
roof, communicating with the upper floors. An inner square-
headed door leads to the basement, which is lighted by at
least three slits, though other openings may be concealed by
an added thickness of wall on the North side. At the West
end is a large fireplace, in the North jamb of which is an
unexplained recess. The first floor has only one fireplace,
but is lighted by seven small windows. Its walls have been
plastered, but no divisions into apartments have been preserved.
The upper storey corresponds in structure and dimensions with
the one below, but there are indications’ of a second fireplace
in the West gable, and from this and the height of the roof,
which is 12 feet, as well as from the fact that the window
openings are grooved for glass, it has been conjectured that
it was set apart for the principal domestic apartments. An

30 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

attic, with two dormers on the South side giving access to
the parapet, completes the structure. A stone originally
placed in the North parapet, but subsequently removed to
Ewart by the direction of Lord Tankerville, bears the following
inscription :—T. G. MILES HVJVS STRVCTVRE SVPTVM
FECIT A.D. 1584. The members were at a disadvantage in
not being able to make a thorough investigation of the
building ; but through the kind forethought of Mr Butler they
were provided with an excellent drawing of it, which helped

to deepen the impression of its architectural excellence.
Resuming their seats in the carriages, they continued the
drive through the beautiful grounds of Fenton, thrown open
to them through the kind favour of the Honourable F. W.
Lambton, to the Routin Linn, a picturesque glade on the
borders of Ford Moss, through which flows the

Routin Broomridge Burn. Some time was spent in
Linn. the vicinity of the pre-historic camp to tho

South of it, from which protrudes the huge
sandstone boulder, measuring 60 feet by 40, whose untrimmed
surface reveals the largest number and the greatest variety
of cryptic emblems inscribed on any of the sculptured stones
in the neighbourhood. Part of the rock has been quarried
away on the South side, leaving a short abrupt slope to the
South, and a longer slope to the North and West; but on
its ridges and hollows as well as its smoother surface at least
sixty figures have been traced. On the authority of the
late Mr George Tate, F.G.8., whose scholarly paper ought
to be consulted for further information on the subject, “these
are typical forms, comprising arched figures like a recessed
Gothic doorway, concentric circles with two and three grooves
issuing from them, horse-shoe forms and a singular figure
with nine radiating grooves from the top of the outer circle.
Some of the compound figures are peculiar, one describing
the form of a plant with its stem, branches, and floral head,
another having two circles a little apart, united by a groove
passing from centre to centre, reminding one of the curious
and unexplained spectacle-ornament on the Scottish sculptured
stones, and a third having two circles with long tails uniting
and ending in cups, which perchance might conventionally

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 31

represent comets.”* About 100 yards to the North is a
barrow under which were interred the remains of some ancient
Briton, to whom doubtless the use of these strange devices
had a definite meaning; but as far as scientific investigation
has at present gone, no conclusive explanation of them has
been arrived at.
Time permitted of a ramble over the adjacent moorland,
but no capture or discovery of note was made by those who
engaged in it. At 3-30 p.m. the return journey
Club by the same route was begun, and Wooler was
Dinner. reached in the course of an hour. Dinner
was served in the Cottage Hotel, and the
customary toasts were duly pledged.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. v., Part 2, pp. 137-179.

32 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

TYNINGHAME AND TYNE ESTUARY.

Tue third meeting was held at East Linton on Wednesday,
14th July, advantage being taken of the weekly market train
from Berwick, and local train from Edinburgh to Dunbar.
The excursion was made in two brakes supplied by Mr A.
Denholm, East Linton, in which upwards of thirty members
and guests were accommodated at the Railway Station. The
hour of departure for Tyninghame was 10-15 am. Among
those present during the day were the following :—Dr R. Shirra
Gibb, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary;
Misses Aiken, Ayton; Mr A. V. Begg, Edinburgh ; Mr Hippolyte
J. Blanc, A.R.S.A., Edinburgh; Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside ;
Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk ;
Mr Alexander Cowan, and Mrs Cowan, Penicuik ; Mr Reginald
Collie, and Mrs Collie, Stoneshiel; Mr Wm. Dunn, and Mrs
Dunn, Redden; Major James Farquharson, Edinburgh; Dr H.
Hay, Edinburgh ; Mr George Henderson, and Miss Henderson,
Upper Keith; Mr James Hood, Linnhead; Mr T. Greenshields
Leadbetter, Swinton House; Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh; Mr
Wm. Maddan, Berwick; Rev. T. 8S. Marjoribanks, Prestonkirk ;
Misses Milne Home, Paxton ; Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland ;
Rey. D. D. F. Macdonald, Swinton; Rev. John MacLaren,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 33

Ayton; Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Rev. David Paul, LL.D.,
Edinburgh ; Mr J. Romanes, Melrose; Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington ; Miss Simpson, Coldingham ; Mr Jas. A. Somervail,
Hoselaw ; Rev. R. D. E. Stevenson, Ancroft Moor; Mr C. C.
Tunnard, Tyninghame ; Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns ; Mr D. Veitch,
and Mrs Veitch, Duns.

Glorious sunshine favoured the party, as they drove through
the extending village of Kast Linton, and turning seawards
along the course of the river Tyne proceeded in the direction
of Tyninghame. ‘Towering above the garden wall of the Manse
of Prestonkirk was noticed a remarkable clump of New Zealand
Flax (Formium tenax) with nine stately flower-spikes, some of
which reached the height of 11 feet 6 inches. The plant to which
they belonged had been long established, but the inflorescence was
declared to be exceptionally large this season. In keeping with
its specific designation the fibre is particularly tough, and could it
be separated at a reasonable cost from a gum which belongs to
it, the plant would prove of considerable commercial value. At
present the cost of any feasable process of extraction is quite
prohibitive. Among many other flowering species in this well
stocked garden were specimens of the largest known Iris (Jris
gigantea ochroleuca), some of which measured 5 feet to the tip of
the flower. The Parish Church adjoins the highway, and is
surrounded with an orderly burying-place, which is said to have
been in use for upwards of a thousand years. After passing
the entrance to Smeaton-Hepburn and ascending a steep incline,
an easy road brought the members to the picturesque village

of Tyninghame, with its Widows’ Row providing
Tyning= for the needs of the relicts of former retainers,
hame. its Post-office, and Green bounded on each side

of the road with tidy dwelling-houses, each of
which possessed its own well tended garden. These plots
did not present so gay an appearance as on the occasion of
the Club’s recent visit to Tantallon Castle in September 1907 ;
but this could easily be accounted for by the lateness of the
season and the prevalence of drought, in marked contrast to
the weather experienced South of the Tweed during June and
July. Large gangs of farm labourers were engaged in singling
turnips ; and hay was being made into kyles. At the entrance

F

34 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

to the grounds of Tyninghame, the Scottish seat of the Club’s
venerable member, the Earl of Haddington, the party was
joined by Mr C. C. Tunnard, estate agent, who with manifest
pleasure accompanied them throughout the day’s proceedings.
The gardens claimed their first attention. Over the porch of the
gardener’s cottage a fine bush of Polygonum baldschuanicum,
regarding whose eccentricity in flowering much has lately been
written, confirmed for once the glowing descriptions of florists’
catalogues, its long axillary racemes of creamy white flowers
drooping gracefully from its slender stems. A gateway, bearing
the date 1666, which had been removed from what was the
entrance to the Manse of Tyninghame, and built into the wall
of the garden, was canopied with Clematis vitalba. Proceeding
along an apple Pergola, more noteworthy for the display of
skilful pruning than the abundance of fruit, the party reached the
flower-garden, in which were noted spacious borders of interesting
herbaceous plants and a cleverly designed 16th century pattern in
Box, which among other curiosities included Mandrake (Man-
dragora officinalis) in fruit, and Burning Bush (Dictamnus
fraxinella). Much time might have been profitably spent in the
company of Mr Brotherston, the head gardener; but in view of the
length of the official programme, a bee-line was adopted through
the bowling-green, two centuries old, towards the mansion-house,
a Scottish Baronial building of red sandstone, round which were
to be seen many noteworthy forest trees, among them being two
noble Beeches, one whose limbs branched at about 12 feet from
the ground, presenting a clean bole 13 feet 4 inches in girth at 44
feet, and another, bifurcated and held together with an iron cable,
girthing 16 feet 6 inches at the same level. The third largest
specimen in Britain of the Japanese Umbrella Pine (Sciadopitys
verticillata), and a shapely Oak, commemorative of the visit in
October 1902 of King Edward VII. to the Earl of Haddington
from North Berwick, formed pleasing objects in the pleasure-
grounds. A Manna or Flowering Ash (Fraxinus ornus),
a native of Southern Europe, seemed thoroughly at home in
the shelter of the garden wall. In directing their steps towards
the coast, members were permitted to inspect the remains of
the ancient Parish Church situated in the park to the South-
West. .

PLATE IV.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

BALDRED, TYNINGHAME.

CHURCH OF ST.

BRITISH
MUSEUM

5 DEC 21

NATURAL
iS PORNG

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 30

In an interesting paper, entitled “The early ecclesiastical
history of East Lothian and the Bass,” by John
Church of Stuart, LL.D.,* St. Baldred or Balther, the patron
St. Baldred. saint of East Lothian who died early in the 7th
century, is said to have occupied a cell at
Tyninghame, on whose site was built a monastic settlement
with a territory extending “a Lambermore usque ad Escemuthe.”
In the immediate neighbourhood of the Tyne three Churches
are specially associated with his name—those of Aldhame,
Preston, and Tyninghame, to the last of which was granted
the right of sanctuary, referred to in a charter by Malcolm IV.
bestowing on the monks of Kelso the church of Innerleithen,
whither the dead body of his son recovered from the Tweed
had been transported, and conferring on it the like privileges
possessed by Wedale (Stow) and Tyninghame. In 941, Anlaf,
King of the Norwegians, having been chosen by the North-
umbrians successor to Edmund whose authority they had
disowned, and having effected a landing at Scoughall Sands,
a little way North of Tyninghame, set fire to and plundered the
Church of St. Baldred there. Prior to the Reformation the lands
belonged to St. Mary’s College, St. Andrews, one of the titles
of the Archbishop being Lord Tyninghame. In 1760 the parish
was united to the adjoining one of Whitekirk, though not without
a protest from the inhabitants, many of whom were fishermen
occupying a hamlet on the banks of the Tyne. At this period
the ancient buildings were much defaced, their walls being pulled
down and destroyed. The graveyard also was ploughed up, and
the gravestones squandered. The only remains of the sacred
edifice are two well preserved Norman arches, dividing the nave
and choir and sanctuary, one of which affords strong traces of
Byzantine work (Plate IV.). On the South wall under a
Gothic canopy lies a stone effigy of a woman whose identity has
not been ascertained, though local tradition connects the figure
with an unknown abbess. This “beautiful fragment,” as Cosmo
Innes describes the existing arches, reminiscent of the 12th century,
has been religiously protected by the succeeding representatives
of the noble house of Baillie-Hamilton, who for several genera-
tions have been interred within its hallowed precincts.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. vu, p. 87.

36 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

On their way through the Fir Links they also visited the
Heronry in which on 9th May twenty-four nests, each con-
taining young birds, were distinguished. A _ striking feature
of the fauna of the district is to be found in the rapid increase
of the Stock Dove (Columba cnas), which, should it continue
at the same rate during the next hundred years as it has
done during the last twenty, is likely to necessitate a lower
room being taken by the more familiar Wood Pigeon (Columba

palumbus). The Great Spotted Woodpecker

Tyne (Dendrocopus major), which used to be regarded
Estuary. as a rare visitor, has multiplied during the

last five or six years, and bred regularly at
Tyninghame and in the surrounding district. Sheld-duck

(Tadorna cornuta) and Eider Duck (Somateria mollissuma)
breed in large numbers, and Widgeon ( Mareca penelope) winter
in flocks of several hundreds. In Sandyhurst, a narrow neck
of land bounding the estuary of the Tyne on its Northern
side, and bristling with a thicket of Buckthorn (Hippophaé
rhamnoides), the Short-eared Owl (Asio accipitrinus) nests
regularly. The East Lothian Tyne, whose source in Midlothian
was visited in 1906,* and whose picturesque banks near Hailes
Castle provided a delightful ramble in the following summer,t
continues its course through the rich arable lands of the parish
of Prestonkirk, and joins the sea at a sequestered spot in the
Tyninghame policies. At low water it is seen channelling the
mud-flats which occupy a considerable area over which Suceda
maritima and Salicornia herbacea run riot. Fringing this bay
for some distance Northwards, a salt marsh supplied interesting
ground for the botanists. Among their gleanings were Lychnis
vespertina ; Agrimonia Lupatoria ; Sonchus arvensis ; Triglochin
maritimum ; Scirpus maritimus ; Carex distans ; and C. vulpina.
Along the shore, which is edged for some distance with a belt
of wood, in which the alien Scrophularia vernalis, now rapidly
establishing itself throughout the country, was found in large
quantity, members enjoyed a pleasant stroll in spite of the scarcity
of drinking-water ; and reaching Whitberry Point, strictly preserved

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xx., Part i., p. 36.
+ Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xx., Part ii., p. 187.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 37

as a sanctuary for sea-birds, they obtained an unobstructed view of
the North Sea with the Bass Rock in the foreground, the white
crested waves and flocks of Gannets (Sula Bassana) diving
in pursuit of prey, lending additional charm to an animated
picture. The botanists meanwhile had been fully employed,
a curious collection of sea-shore and upland plants being secured.
Among these were:—Arabis hirsuta; Nasturtium officinale ;
Viola hirta; Arenaria serpyllifolia ; Cerastiwm triviale ; Geraniwm
sanguineum ; G. pusillum ; Ononis arvensis var. alba ; Epilobrum
hirsutum ; Hydrocotyle vulyaris ; Coniwm maculatum ; Anthriscus
vulgaris; Galium verum; Valeriana officinalis; Artemisia
maritima ; Gnaphalium uliginosum ; Erica Tetralia ; LE. cinerea ;
Gentiana campestris; HLrythrea Centaurium ; Solanum Dulca-
mara; Veronica Anagallis; Bartsia Odontites ; Rhinanthus
Christa-Gallr ; Scrophularia nodosa ; Nepeta Glechoma ; Lycopsis
arvensis; Cynoglossum officinale; Anagallis arvensis; Glaua
maritima ; Listera ovata; Iris Pseudacorus ; Alisma Plantago ;
Juncus compressus var. Gerardi ; Carex arenaria ; and Lastrea
dilatata. The enclosing walls of the parks in the district
were thickly studded with Aspleniwm Trichomanes and A. ruta-
muraria. Interesting jottings of the arrival of migrants at
Tyninghame during the previous year were kindly supplied by
Mr Tunnard: April 16th, Swallow and Sandpiper; 18th, Sand-
martins and Swallows; 19th, Willow Wren; 20th, Wheat-ear ;
21st, House-martin; 27th, Cornecrake and White-throat; and
28th, Redstart.

The carriages having been trysted for 3 o’clock at Links
Farm, the party had a comparatively short walk from the
shore to regain them. For this thoughtful arrangement and
his painstaking conduct of members throughout their visit,
Mr Tunnard was heartily thanked by the President. On the
invitation of Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., who greatly
regretted his absence from home, but manifested his good-will
by arranging that the return journey should be shortened

through a visit to Smeaton-Hepburn, the Rock-
Smeaton-= garden recently laid out to the West of the
Hepburn. mansion was inspected with interest and pleasure.
The time at their disposal was too limited to
enable members to do justice to the large assortment of rare

38 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

plants established there; but even a cursory examination con-
vinced them that ‘the managing director” understood his business,
and through close study of the requirements of individual species
and wise choice of situation, had succeeded in flowering and
retaining in vigour many Alpines which baffle the best efforts
of keen gardeners. General regret was expressed that owing
to indisposition Lady Buchan-Hepburn was unable to receive

the party, as she had hoped to do.
Proceeding to East Linton, members dined in the Red Lion
Hotel, Rev. Thomas 8. Marjoribanks, Prestonkirk,
Nomina-= being their guest. The customary toasts were
tions. loyally responded to. Nominations in favour of
Rev. J. G. Shotton, Doddington, and Dr Alexander

Dey, Wooler, were duly intimated.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 39

CorBRIDGE, FOR DinstoNn AND RomMAN ExcCAvarTIONs.

THe fourth meeting was held on Thursday, 26th August,
when the members were favoured with delightful weather.
They met at Corbridge, having travelled for the most part
via Newcastle by the train which reached the rendezvous at
11-28 am. Among those present were the following :—
Dr R. Shirra Gibb, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Secretary ; Mr R. Lancelot Allgood, Titlington; Mr D. H. W.
Askew, Castle Hills; Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr R.
Carmichael, and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr H. H. E:
Craster, Oxford; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle ;
Mr Wm. Dunn, and Mrs Dunn, Redden; The Hon. Rev.
W. C. Ellis, Bothalhaugh ; Rev. Matthew Forster, Ellingham ;
Mr George Fortune, Duns; Miss Gibb, Boon; Mr Thomas
Graham, Alnwick ; Miss Greet, Birch Hill, Norham; Mr J. C.
Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall ;
Rev. Perey T. Lee, and Mrs Lee, Shilbottle ; Rev. Canon Lons-
dale, Corbridge ; Mr William Maddan, Berwick ; Captain F. M.
Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr F. Eliott Rutherford, Hawick ;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr A. Scott, Amble ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ;
Rey. A. H. Simmons, Prudhoe ; Mr Thomas Tate, Acklington ;
Mr Edward Thew, and Mrs Thew, Slaley, Hexham; Mr H. G.
Wilkin, Alnwick; Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick; and Mr
Nicholas Wright, Beechfield, Morpeth.

On leaving Corbridge Station the members proceeded on foot to
Dilston Hall, the present residence of Mr Oswald E. Hedley,
through whose courtesy permission to view the grounds and ruins
of the Castle had been obtained. At the entrance of the carriage-

drive, which has in recent times been planted with
Dilston. a variety of Conifers not generally familiar or easy
of identification, Captain F. M. Norman, R.N.,
acted as guide, and directed attention to the distinctive features

40 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

of many of the species which during a previous visit he had been
able to name. As a record of his careful study and an inventory
of the collection, there follows a list of the trees as they are
enumerated in the Dilston Estate books :—(1, la, 7, 11, 13),
Picea alba; (5), P. excelsa (Norway Spruce); (4), P. eaxcelsa
var. pendula ; (15), P. pungens ; (20), P. orientalis; (6, 22),
Abies nobilis; (8), A. Nordmanniana ; (25), A. pectinata ;
(27), A. cephalonica ; (3), Abretia Douglasi ; (23), Punus Laricio
var. Monspeliensis ; (2), Juniperus Virginiana (Red Cedar) ;
(10), 7 chinensis; (19), Sequoia gigantea ; (24), Librocedrus
decurrens ; (9), Thuja occidentalis (American Arborvite) ;
(16, 18), 7. gigantea (Lobbr) ; (12, 14, 17), Cupressus Law-
soniana; and (26), C. MNootkaénsis var. pendula. The
vigorous condition of all of them was generally remarked,
though cones were by no means frequent. At the farther
end of the approach and close by the Chapel, stands a venerable
Chestnut (Msculus Hippocastanum), estimated to be three
hundred years old, whose spreading limbs cover an area 81 feet
in diameter, and whose girth at 4 feet 6 inches, roughly
estimated, exceeds 14 feet. The Estate Agent, Mr John
Balden, having joined the party, members were conducted
towards the domestic Chapel, where the Secretary read a short
paper on the history of the Derwentwater family and their
connection with the estate. Dilston is believed to have derived
its name from the Devylstones, a family in possession during
the reign of Henry II. (1154-89); and it is possible that an
earlier reference in the reign of Henry I. to the house of
D’Eivill may have given rise to the corrupted title of Devil’s
Water, by which the stream bounding it on the West has come
to be known. In course of time the estates passed into the hands
of the Tynedales, the Claxtons, and the Cartingtons, the
latter family ending in an heiress, whose daughter married
Sir Edward Radcliffe. Forfeited during the Commonwealth,
the property was restored by Charles II., when Sir Francis
Radcliffe was created Baron Dilston and Earl of Derwent-
water. He was succeeded by his son, Edward, who married
Lady Mary Tudor, youngest natural daughter of Charles IT.,
and so established a blood relationship with the house of
Stuart, which in after years brought disaster upon his family.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 41

Four children were born of the marriage, the eldest, James,
being the unfortunate and last Earl of Derwentwater. Born in
London in 1689, and educated in Paris where he lived at the
Court of the banished King James, he evinced a warm attach-
ment to the exiled family, and on succeeding to the family
estates threw in his lot with the cause of the Pretender, at
that time being cordially espoused by many of the Scottish
nobility. Taking up his residence at Dilston a few years later,
he was induced to raise the standard of revolt at Greenrigg
in Redesdale, in October 1715; but the rebellion proving
abortive, he paid the penalty of his rashness by being made
prisoner and confined in the Tower of London, where in spite
of the supplications of relatives and friends, he was beheaded
on 24th February 1716. On the death of his son, John, on
31st December 1731, the Government seized upon the estates,
and conferred them on the Greenwich Hospital Commissioners,
whose management for a time is stated to have been so lax
that the untenanted Castle afforded shelter to many vagrants,
and numberless articles of furniture found their way into the
hands of unscrupulous neighbours.

By means of a mock funeral, it is alleged, the body of the
Earl was abstracted and borne Northward, to be secretly interred
according to his own request in the private Chapel at Dilston,

where other members of his family had been laid.
Dilston This Chapel is a small oblong building with a
Chapel. tower at the West end, which is reached by

a spiral staircase. The entrance door is in the
South wall, and the roof, originally covered with lead, is now
slated in consequence of alleged depredations by thieves. It
measures internally 32 feet in length, 15 feet in breadth, and
18 feet in height, and is lighted by three windows in the
North wall, one in the South, and a much larger one in
the East. The furnishings are very plain, consisting of a
desk, a few pews, and a long seat ranging along the whole
of the South wall. The date of its erection is uncertain ;
but it has been assigned to an early period in the Radcliffes’
occupancy of the estates, possibly 1620. The first recorded
interment is that of Sir Edward, who died in 1663. Both
he and his lady were buried there, presumably in the soil,

G

42 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

as neither of their coffins was discovered when in 1874 six
others were removed from the vault to the Roman Catholic
cemetery at Hexham. At this date the estates were purchased
by W. B. Beaumont Esq., M.P.; and the remains of the
unhappy Earl, which had been enclosed in a crimson covered
chest with brass name-plate and placed in the vault at the
East end, where more than once they had been exposed to
vulgar curiosity, were removed to Thorndon in Essex, and
re-interred in the family vault of his kinsman, Lord Petre.
Though the Chapel was served by a chaplain, whose dwelling
stood hard by, the lords seem to have maintained their right
to seats in the Parish Church of Corbridge, where an entry in
the churchwardens’ books, however misdated, of 11th May 1724,
attests that “at a vestry meeting of the four and twenty,
permission was given to Lord Derwentwater to enlarge his pew
on the North side of the Church.”
To the West of the Chapel is situated the picturesque ruin
of Dilston Castle, whither the members were
Dilston conducted by Mr H. H. E. Craster, Oxford,
Castle. who by the aid of excellent charts and etchings
gave a lucid description of the three periods to
which the various portions of the building may be referred.
In approaching the ruin, which occupies the ridge of a steep
declivity above Devil’s Water, and has of late been made
more conspicuous through the removal of a mass of debris
on the West side disclosing the foundations of an older building,
they passed under the gateway of the Radcliffe mansion, which
bears the initials F.R. and I.R. with the date 1616. The
tower still standing belongs to the 15th century, and consists
of a four-storeyed building, beneath which was a dungeon.
To this was added in 1621 a three-storeyed mansion, planned
by Mr John Johnson, Newcastle, who on the completion of his
contract received the sum of £205. The Castle so constructed
to the order of Sir Francis Radcliffe formed three sides of an
oblong square enclosing a court-yard paved with dark veined
limestone, the longest range of the buildings occupying the
Northern side. In the centre was a large entrance hall, built
of stone and approached from the paved court by a few steps.
On the Western side stood the present tower, against whose

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 43

front a range of buildings, never finished in the interior, was
afterwards added by Lord Derwentwater. The Western facade
was ornamented in the upper storey with nine windows over-
looking the vale of Hexham, and was raised on a_ terrace
above a formal garden which reached Westward to the edge
of the cliff above the river. This stately home no sooner
passed into the possession of the Greenwich Hospital Com-
missioners than orders were issued for its dismantling, that all
memory of its late kindly disposed and hospitable lord might
be effaced. In illustration of the life and domestic economy of
Sir Francis Radcliffe a few extracts from the house-steward’s
accounts, extending from Martinmas 1681 to Pentecost 1682,
may be of interest. His domestic establishment seems to have
consisted of thirty-three servants at money wages scarcely
exceeding £60 a year altogether. Mrs Anne Jackson, the
brewer, received yearly wages to the amount of only £3, though
in the space of nine months 975 bushels of malt were supplied
to Dilston Castle, for which £137 10s. was paid. “My Lady
Radcliffe” and her daughter, Mary, received a yearly allowance
of £200 for clothes, and Mr Francis Radcliffe and his sisters,
Katherine and Elizabeth, each £40. Among payments to
players and musicians at special seasons a gift of 10s. was
made to an old man, named Howard, “an organist, who
tuned the virginals at Dilston.” By order of Sir Francis
£1 was paid to Mr Palmer, organist at Newcastle, and 14s.
to Jerry Kinleyside “‘for his wages for piping.” A poet that
came out of Scotland received in charity, through Madam
Catherine, 5s. about Candlemas. “Mr Roger Garstall in full
for all sorts of wine, and all other accounts whatsoever, from
the beginning of the world, £36 Os. 74d.”!* A saunter
round the lawn in front of the modern mansion built for
Mr John Grey, who in 1833 was appointed resident land
agent of the Commissioners, and a brief visit to the romantic
glade below through which flows the stream whose upper
course had afforded a few of the members a pleasant excursion
on the previous day, filled up the time allotted by the official

* For most of the above particulars we are indebted te Mr Robert
Forster's History of Corbridge (1881), pp. 150-180.—Ed.

44. REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

itinerary, and members repaired at 1-30 p.m. to the entrance
gate, where carriages were waiting to convey them to Cor-
bridge and the Roman excavations, a mile or more West of
the town.
Crossing the Tyne by a handsome stone bridge of seven
arches, which was constructed in 1674, and was the only one
on that river below Hexham which withstood
Corstop- the tremendous floods of 1771, the party drove at
itum. once to the Romano-British site of Corstopitum,
where they were received by Mr R. H. Forster,
F.S.A., London, for the time superintending the work of explor-
ation conducted under the auspices of the Corbridge Excavation
Fund. Remarking at the outset that the area of the military
station extended over 24 acres, only 7 of which had been
overtaken, he recalled its position in respect of the famous
Wall about 22 miles further North, and defined its apparent
purpose as a supply-base for the soldiers garrisoning its
numerous forts. It lies on the North bank of the Tyne at
the point where a Roman bridge, half a mile West of the
one by which the party had crossed the river, carried Dere
or Watling Street Northwards by Risingham (Habitancum)
and High Rochester (Bremenium) to Newstead and the wall
of Antoninus Pius beyond it ; and is mentioned in the Itinerary,
or Road Book of Roman Britain, as the first halting-place South
of Bremenium (Plate V.). Its site occupies an open piece of
country belonging to Captain J. H. Cuthbert, D.S.O., Beaufront
Castle, who has yielded ready consent and practical assistance
to the work of excavation. By the aid of the operations that
have been conducted some conception of the plan of the place,
the direction of the streets, and the character of the buildings
has been formed, as may be judged from the accompanying
map (Plate WI.), from which is deduced the conclusion that
in Corstopitum there had been established a civil community
with features partaking of a definitely military character.
This conjecture is the easier of acceptance from the fact that
as yet no reliable evidence of regular fortifications has been
produced, the suggestion being hazarded that the proximity
of the river and of the great Wall to the North sufficed as
means of defence. The work undertaken in 1907 included

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. ALATUS, \W.

CORSTOPIT UM. (CORBRIDGE)
SITE PLAN.

1 ;
So. dil
ifs y /} ~ l-
4555

!

' -

] Ss

! x SS

5 ON)

BUTLINE OM

1 2 anamenciyie {
wy it yg nnn ww

G '

(y/ souTH
1 ABUTMENT
Zara
Fal REFERENCE .
Pare PROBABLE COURSE OF RIVER
A IN ROMAN TIMES. aamen
y A VILLA.
C West Gpanary WH.KNOWLES.F.S.A
5 = fp LH. aor
E Poon MENS.ET.DEL. '908,
F Forum?

290 3po ‘400 5 oO T2° fore) 300 1000 1100 1

SCALE OF FEET.

CORSTOPITUM (CORBRIDGE), SITE PLAN.

Vol. xxi., p. 44.

i) Yj

SANNNN
S

vl
KAT ET CK
>

ANN

NSS

SI
S
STS

»
> BAI’

NEAT

NN AS

25

aS

SSA

n

‘

y SPILL Ly WLLL LSS [tiff Y
Yi, MEE

Ny
Ni
~

Vol) xxty pa 44.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,

CORSTOPITUM- (CORBRIDGE )

PLAN OF EXCAVATIONS.1908.

‘SCALE OF FEET. | H
WH.KNOWLES:FSA MENS ET DEL.1908. aif!

ae ws.
1) ZEB rojpearens aT,
=
t SURSERURMT TO ADLACLWT

() SNSEE remo,
¥

SITE Kill.

|
¢ FI
: ; ;

Zea

SITE XI

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 45

investigations about the ancient bridge, whose South abutment
and piers are traceable in the bed of the river. An excellent
road of three different levels, the lowest being about 6 feet
below the present surface, and more thorough in its construction,
leads Northwards. Alongside it stood a private residence of
several apartments, on the South side of which was a cobbled
terrace overlooking the river, and on the North a paved court-
yard, containing an ornamental cistern, in which was found
a remarkably original and vigorous piece of stone-sculpture,
representing a lion clutching a stag. Among other early dis-
coveries was a store for pottery containing a quantity of “Samian”
and “Castor” ware, as well as a number of coins of various dates,
extending from Mark Antony to Gratian. In prosecuting the
work during 1908 most satisfactory results were obtained.
Chief among the minor objects was a hoard, unearthed from
about two feet below the surface, of forty-eight gold coins
enclosed in sheet lead, and ranging from 370 to 385. They are
in an excellent state of preservation, and constitute the second
largest find of Roman gold coins in Britain. The main
operations of this year revealed four structures—two strong
buttressed granaries, a fountain, comprising a platform raised
2 feet above the first period street level, and a portion of
a massive building including a number of chambers, to which
for convenience has been given the title of “Forum.” The
two granaries are of substantial and damp-proof construction,
and very similar to those found in other Roman camps. Their
eniployment as store places for grain has recently been con-
firmed by an inscription discovered at Corbridge. A feature
of their ventilation consists in a series of air openings placed
between the buttresses, two of which with widely splayed
jambs to the interior were divided by chamfered mullions.
The fountain has a frontage of 19 feet, and is flanked by
large square pedestals, with a trough or cistern in front. The
platform to the North was enclosed by a low screen with a
moulded base course, grooved on the top to receive sculptured
panels which were separated by projecting pilasters. Its
position encroaches upon the width of the North and South
street. On the East of it is situated the “Forum,” which
is built of superior masonry, and is made up of a number

46 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

of apartments arranged about a quadrangle. The various
chambers average 20 feet by 17 feet, and are divided by
walis at right angles to the exterior. The great West wall
rests on a broad foundation, over which is a course with a
bold moulding to the exterior. Above it the walling measures
2 feet 6 inches in thickness, each stone being the full width
of the wall, and laid in courses 12 to 15 inches high, dressed
on both faces in heavy “rustic masonry” within a chiselled
margin. A number of sculptured stones, implements of iron,
querns, and stone balls of various sizes were catalogued among
last year’s findings. All the facts as yet disclosed point to
the intrusion of a military settlement upon a hitherto peaceful
and prosperous town, whereby it was converted into a large
depdt to serve the requirements of men-at-arms stationed upon
the frontier.* Before the party took leave of this historical
site, the President acknowledged their indebtedness to Mr
Forster for his careful description of the excavations and
kindly conduct during their visit. Much of the upturned soil
throughout the area of exploration was brightened with the
flowers of Papaver Rheas.
At 3-15 members were timed to assemble at the Parish
Church of Corbridge, where the vicar, Rev. Canon Lonsdale,
and Mr H. H. E. Craster conducted them over
Corbridge — the building, care being taken first to indicate
Church. its salient features as revealed from the outside.
It was dedicated to St. Andrew, and as a
monastery is believed to have been founded by Wilfred, bishop
of Hexham, about the beginning of the 8th century. It
suffered at the hands of the Danes in 923, when, as was
generally supposed, all traces of its Saxon origin were obliter-
ated ; but during a restoration in 1867, there was discovered
through the removal of plaster from the walls of the tower at
its West end, a perfectly preserved half-circle arch, measuring
16 feet in height and 8 feet in width, whose side walls were
composed of large Roman stones resting on capitals of much

* The above particulars have been obtained from An account of the
Excavations during 1907-8, conducted by the Committee of the Corbridge
Excavation Fund. By W. H. Knowles, I'.S.A., and R. H. Forster, F.S.A.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 47

greater dimensions, which led to the conclusion that it had
been wholly transferred from the neighbouring military station
at Corstopitum, and re-erected in the sacred edifice, in
conformity with a practice not unknown where such a con-
venient quarry lay ready to the hands of the builders. To
all appearance the walls of the tower and of part of the West
gable are made up of stones from the same source, and may be
regarded as evidence of Saxon workmanship. For a_ long
season a tradition lingered that a Norman building succeeded
the original Church ; but what was rather hastily pronounced to
belong to that period, by reason of the elaborate character of
the door-way which forms the main entrance, is now referred to
the First Pointed style of architecture. The Church is cruci-
form, and consists of a nave, two aisles, North and South
transepts, a chancel, and a side chapel. In consequence of the
numerous alterations made upon it, no two of the principal
walls are at right angles to each other, and the chancel roof
exceeds in height that of the nave through having been raised to
the original pitch traceable on the included wall of the tower.
Three arches resting on octagonal pillars divide the nave from
the aisles, the South one of which was added probably about
the middle of the 12th century, and the North about the
beginning of the 13th. The chancel opens into the nave
through a singularly lofty and graceful arch, which attains
a height of 30 feet. The East window, which is modern,
is enriched with stained glass commemorative of the wife of
Mr John Grey. In the North aisle of the chancel are preserved
a number of grave-stones, a fragment of a Saxon gable cross,
probably belonging to the earliest building, and a quantity of
Roman remains. Through the kindness of Canon Lonsdale the
churchwardens’ books were examined, and numerous references
to Lord Derwentwater and other celebrities of the period were
read with interest. Facing the Church stands a square three-
storeyed Pele, which belonged to the vicars of Corbridge, and
was built in the reign of Edward II. It would appear to
have been intended for a place of residence as well as of
defence, a small aperture on the West front allowing light to
fall upon what is believed to have been a stone book-rest, on
which the early vicars of Corbridge may have examined their

48 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

valuable parchments. It is 53 feet in height, and its walls are
4 feet 5 inches in width. <A_ battlemented roof with four
projecting turrets completed an imposing structure.
At 4-30 the members dined in the Angel Hotel, said to
represent the inn where the Commissioners of
Club Henry VIII. resided while engaged in the sup-
Dinner. pression of Hexham priory. On the motion of the
President, a vote of thanks was accorded to Mr
John Balden, Bywell, Mr H. H. E. Craster, and Canon Lonsdale,
for their helpfulness during the day’s proceedings. <A fine
example of a Celt, picked up near Coupland Castle, was exhibited
by Rev. Matthew Culley. The Secretary gave notice of the
following motion :—‘“ That in view of the valuable work being
carried out on the site of the Roman station at Corstopitum,
under the auspices of the Corbridge Excavation Fund, and in
acknowledgment of the pleasure and instruction derived from
this day’s examination of the remains, the Club

Nomina= contribute the sum of £5 in aid of the Fund.”
tions. Nominations in favour of the following were duly

intimated :—Reyv. John MacLaren, Ayton; Rev.
Morris Piddocke, Kirknewton; and Mr William McNay,
Coldstream.

For members living North of the Tweed, it was necessary
to pass the previous night in the neighbourhood. A convenient
resting-place was found at Hexham, where the President,
Secretary and a few others took up their quarters, occupying
their spare time in examining the town and its lately restored

Abbey, or in surveying the upland haugh through
Devil’s which flows Devil’s Water. Driving Eastward
Water. by the Slaley and Blanchland road as far as

Linnels’ Bridge, erected as certified by an in-
scribed stone on the parapet in 1530, a small botanical section
traversed the country lying between Dipton Wood and Dilston
Castle. Much of the woodland is of recent planting, but on
the riverside, especially in the neighbourhood of Swallowship,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 49

native brushwood is not infrequent. The Jay (Garrulus
glandarius) which’ used to frequent the district and had been
seen there by a venerable member of the party, was not observed
on this occasion. Though in profusion the wild flowers did not
supply rarities, but the great Hedge Bed-straw in abundance was
a noteworthy feature. Among plants which attracted notice
were :—Silene inflata; Arenaria verna (Tyneside); Hypericum per-
foratum,; H. quadrangulum,; H. pulchrum; Geranium sylvaticum ;
G. dissectum ; Lotus major; Agrimonia Eupatoria ; Sanguisorba
officinalis; Sanicula Europea; Pimpinella Saxifraga ; Enanthe
crocata ; Torilis anthriscus; Galium verum; G. palustre; G.
saxatile ; G. Mollugo; G. boreale (Tyneside) ; Lactuca muralis ;
Solidago Virgaurea; Achillea Ptarmica; Bartsia Odontites ;
Scrophularia nodosa; Stachys Betonica; Nepeta Glechoma ;
Lysimachia nemorum ; Instera ovata ; Juncus inflexus ; Carex
remota; C. flacca; Briza media; Blechnuwm spicant; and
Hquisetum sylvaticum. The Hexham Levels to the South of
the bridge, from which Z'rollius Hwropeus has been reported,
were not included in the ramble.

50 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

RUTHERFORD, FOR MOoNTEVIOT AND ANCRUM.

Tue fifth meeting was held on Wednesday, 22nd September,
when the members assembled at Kelso Station, where carriages
were waiting at 9-35 a.m., the route adopted being by Maxwell-
heugh and the South bank of the Tweed. Heavy rain had
fallen during night, and a thick fog hung about the up-lands,
but signs were not wanting that the day might brighten, an
anticipation made good during the course of the excursion.
Among those present during the day were the following :—
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington, who discharged the duties of
President in the unavoidable absence of Dr R. Shirra Gibb ; Rey.
J.J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Rev. James Baikie, Ancrum ;
Mrs Bertalot, Ayton ; Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside ; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick ; Mr R. Carmichael,
and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr John and Mr Wm. R.
Caverhill, Jedneuk ; Mr G. D. Davidson, and Mrs Davidson,
Melrose; Mr William Dunn, and Mrs Dunn, Redden; Lady
Eliott and party, Maxpoffle; Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Major
James Farquharson, Edinburgh; Mr George Fortune, and Mrs
Fortune, Duns; Miss Gibb, Boon; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh ;
Mr T. Graham, Alnwick; Major Heron-Maxwell, and Misses
Heron-Maxwell, Teviotbank; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso ;
Mr Oliver Hilson, J.P., Jedburgh; Mr Walter Laidlaw, Jed-
burgh ; Mr Hugh Leadbetter, Legerwood ; Mr William Maddan,
Berwick ; Misses Milne-Home, Paxton; Mr Henry Paton,
Edinburgh ; Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering; Mr George A.
Russell, Glen Douglas ; Mr 'T. B. Short, Berwick ; Mr James A.
Somervail and party, Hoselaw ; Mr R. Colley Smith, Ormiston ;
Rev. R. D. E. Stevenson, Ancroft Moor; Mr John Turnbull,
Galashiels; Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh; and Mr Thomas
Wilson, and Mrs Wilson, Roberton,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 51

The route selected was by the St. Boswells road which
branches at the South end of Kelso bridge, and follows the
right bank of the Tweed, skirting the grounds of Springwood
Park, and crossing the Teviot a little way above its junction
with that river. On the crest of a grass-grown mound
overlooking the road could be traced the demolished walls of
Roxburgh Castle, for long a Border bulwark and_ residence
of kings, but now distinguished by little more than a deep
moat encircling its base, the source whence it was filled being
still a matter of conjecture. Of the ancient burgh town there
are no remains, the modern village being situated three miles
up the river. Passing Trows farm, which derives its name
from a series of narrow channels worn in the rock which at
this point forms the bed of the Tweed, members obtained the
first glimpse of Penielheugh, crowned with its monumental
tower, commemorative of the victories of Wellington, which
built at first in solid fashion proved unenduring, and was re-
erected on a tubular principle. Some distance Westwards they

reached Ringley Hall where they alighted, and
Ringley entering the wood on the right examined the
Hall. half-circle enclosure which is believed to have

originated the local place-name. At this point
Mr Henry Rutherfurd read a descriptive paper, dealing with
the natural and historical aspects of the neighbourhood, the
main points of which were as follows:—The portion of
the estate of Rutherford which they had reached was alleged
to have been an ancient British fort. It had been visited
previously by the Club,* but it was thought well, that, after
viewing the fine stretch of Tweed from the adjacent field, the
party should take a glance at this old mote; and concerning
it one word only need be said. It was known at the present
day as Ringley Hall, due very probably, but not certainly;
to the concentric rings or ramparts (intentionally incomplete on
contact with the sharp declivity to the Tweed) by which it
was distinguished. The name, Ringley Hall, had been applied
at one time, and in the memory of persons living 50 years
ago, to some land on the other side of the public road, the only

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xvit., Part i., p. 51.

52 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

noteworthy feature of which was a mound. But proximity to
these old rings might be the explanation. The eminence on
the right, opposite Makerstoun House, had been considered by
some as a strength for the protection of this fort, but by
others with greater probability as a Moot Hill—and, indeed,
it was still known as the Plea Hill.
Regarding Rutherford itself, previously unvisited as such, it
should be stated that for its name various
Rutherford. suggestions had been offered. One relied on a
tradition that Ruther, King of the Scots, on
his march with his army against the Britons, was safely
guided over the neighbouring ford of the Tweed by a man of
distinction on the Borders, who was rewarded by a grant of
lands contiguous to the ford, and afterwards known as Ruth-
erford. The probability was that this king of uncertain date
obtained the assistance of a poor labourer, impressed into the
duty and rewarded with a few coins, and thereafter ordered
to get out of the way as soon as possible. Another fanciful
statement was that in a sharp engagement between Scots and
English at some unknown date the English, when crossing
the ford, were surprised and defeated by a number of Scots
emerging from a place of concealment on the opposite bank,
and since known as Scots Hole ; and the wild suggestion had been
made that the lands then obtained their present name because
the vanquished had cause to “rue the ford”! <A third explan-
ation was that the family name was derived from the place ;
and Jeffrey, in his History of Roxburghshire, insisted that
it was so called from the British words ‘ruth thir ford,”
signifying “the ford at the red-coloured land.” How far these
words might be treated as British needed not to be entered
upon, but if correctly translated, then undoubtedly the allega-
tion would seem to be well founded, and particularly so if
Jeffrey should prove to be correct in his statement that no other
ford in the Tweed displayed a bank of this special formation.
The reference to the sedimentary rocks marking the river
bank led naturally to a short allusion to their geological
aspect. According to the Ordnance Gazetteer, nearly one third
of this county was made up of the upper Old Red strata, and the
oldest member of this formation consisted of a coarse conglomerate

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 53

resembling boulder clay, which filled the hollows and river-courses
of the older rocks. Overlying that conglomerate there was a
great deposit of marls and sandstones, forming the prominent
beds of that formation. It was stated that they were admirably
exposed in the Tweed from St. Boswells to Rutherford, and that
they abounded in fish remains. A thin bed of porphyritic lava
could be traced from the North down to and across the Tweed,
causing the gorge known as Makerstoun Trows—that is,
troughs of a very narrow character through which the Tweed,
in great depth, rushed with much force and considerable noise.
A departed industry in the form of a Lint Mill had been there in
operation at one time, and in the museum at Monteviot might be
seen an old raggling iron such as had been used in former times in
the working of flax. The family name of Rutherford had been
traced back in connection with that property to the year 1165,
and Rutherfords of that ilk appeared to have ruled over it for
some four centuries and a half. But early in the 17th century,
by the previous marriage of an heiress of the family, the lands
passed to the Stuarts of Traquair, though not without much
personal contention and subsequent combats in courts of law.
Afterwards there had been various changes of ownership, and
ultimately they had come into the hands of the Antrobus family,
the present possessors, the immediate owner being Sir Edmund
Antrobus, Bart., who was also proprietor in England of that most
ancient structure—Stonehenge. The mansion-house, marked
by no special feature, was visible on the South from the railway
and the boat-house, and had been occupied for many genera-
tions by the successive tenants of the farm, an arable holding
of some 1,400 acres. The estate formed part of the parish
of Maxton, but according to the new Statistical Account
Rutherford was at one time a distinct parish, with a Church
and a Hospital of its own. The precise nature of the latter
was perhaps uncertain, for these institutions, whether under
the name of Hospital, Maison Dieu, or other designation,
discharged various functions according to the terms of their
foundation. Mr J. J. Vernon, in a learned and interesting
paper read to the Hawick Archeological Society, stated that
these, chiefly pre-Reformation, establishments were founded,
some for the sick poor, some for pilgrims and travellers, and some

54 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

for the aged poor or young orphans, for lunatics, and for the
segregation of lepers. When Hospitals were erected for the
protection of travellers, they were frequently found on the
margin of rivers near a ferry, and Rutherford was specified
as under that class. But whatever was the character of the
Hospital it was certain that no remains of either Church or
Hospital were now to be found, and as to the churchyard, it had
been ploughed up early in the 19th century, when the grave-
stones were broken up and cast into drains. Had time permitted
it was intended to drive as far as the ford of which mention
had been made; but as the forenoon was far advanced it was
deemed expedient to proceed forthwith towards Fairnington,
which formed the next point of interest in the day’s itinerary.
On gaining the high ground above the railway, a fine view of
Smailholm Tower was obtained. The drive lay along a road
bounded on the North by patches of moor which were ablaze
with Rose-Bay Willow Herb (£pilobiwm angustifolium), and
terminated near Fairnington Crags, and on the South by
undulating arable land, whose striking feature was the immense
number of broad acres enclosed in individual fields.
On reaching Fairnington the party assembled at the door
of the mansion, where its urbane owner, to whom they were
in large measure indebted for the judiciously
Fairnington. arranged programme of the day’s proceedings,
favoured them with a narrative of the history of
the family of Rutherfurd, and its connection with the estate.
In the course of his remarks, he stated that it would not be
necessary to go further back than the 16th century, when the
Rutherfurds first obtained possession of parts of it. Generally,
however, the estate concentrated about that time into Ruther-
furd ownership, and so continued for many years—a learned
genealogist and antiquarian alleging that with the exception of
a few months Fairnington had not been out of the name of
Rutherfurd during the last four centuries. It was not asserted
that a continuous holding had been preserved in the same identical
family, but a holding by the Rutherfurd family albeit through
a different line. Regarding the spelling of the name, while
furd prevailed for a century or more, in an old deed of entail
it was rendered in no less than three different styles—/ord, furd,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 55

and fuird. In consequence of a fatal brawl between George
Rutherfurd of Fairnington and Haliburton of Muirhouselaw
about 1710 in which the latter met his death, the family
moved abroad, and another branch of the same name became
possessors. Later in the 18th century George Rutherfurd of
Fairnington parted with his interest in the property in favour
of one named J. Strother Ker, who married his widow, and
subsequently in 1779 sold the estate to Robert Rutherfurd,
fourth son of Sir John Rutherfurd of Edgerston, who had
settled abroad and carried on banking and other business at
Leghorn. During his residence in Italy he was engaged in
financial and diplomatic affairs on behalf of the Empress Cath-
erine II. of Russia, then at war with the Turks, for which
services he was created a Baron of the Empire. Returning
to Scotland in 1777 he acquired, as already stated, the lands
of Fairnington where he resided continuously till his death in
1794. He was never married; but the land having been entailed
by him passed at his death to his nephew, John Rutherfurd
of Edgerston. The mansion was then occasionally rented, and
the farm let separately, a suitable house having been built
for the farming tenant. That house was long ago converted
into cottages, which were now locally known as “The saut
market.” Prior to the succession of Charles Rutherfurd in
1834, the mansion-house was occupied by the tenant of the
farm, and this arrangement from various irremediable causes
had continued to the present time.

In old deeds frequent reference was made to the Chapel and
Hospital of Fairnington, and some important disputes were
ordered to be settled there. Within the memory of an old man
living about 1856 there were remains of the graveyard and
tombstones as recently as in the beginning of last century. No
trace of these was now visible, the tenant having ploughed over
the ancient site. The hamlet situated on the roadside at the
East of the House park was known as Pirnie Hall, the name
being believed to be derived from the industry of reel-making
prosecuted by its inhabitants in earlier days. No documents
existed to prove the date of the mansion-house ; but it was obvious
that the square portion on the right of the main doorway
had been originally a single dwelling, and judging by others of

56 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

a like character it must have been erected three centuries
ago. Lessuden House bore a general resemblance to it, both
externally and internally, but was richer in the possession of
a baronial appearance. The ground floor walls terminated in
an arched roof supporting the dining-room; and that arched
apartment with walls of about 5 feet in thickness communicated
with the upper chamber through an opening of about 15 inches
square. Cessford Castle and Smailholm Tower were said to be
similarly distinguished. The North wall had contained a
winding stair from the upper apartments to some point below,
which had of late years been built up. How ordinary access
to the living rooms was effected it was difficult to explain, the
aforesaid winding stair being so steep and narrow as to lead
to the conjecture that it had been employed solely as a means
of escape or concealment. The Western portion facing South
was added by the Baron about 1780. The farm covered an
area of 1,700 acres; and in 1844, when it was advertised
to let, it was stated that only 740 acres were in rotation,
thus leaving nearly 1,000 acres of unreclaimed land. Since
then the whole had been placed under cultivation, and many
acres of new plantations had been laid out, affording valuable
shelter; but in spite of the large sum expended on fencing
and draining and the like, the fact remained that the annual
rental of the farm to-day ranked lower than that yielded sixty
years ago, when more than half of the land was little else
than a wilderness. A plantation of superior Scots Fir on
indifferent soil at the West side of the estate went to prove
the assertion often made, that this particular species did best
on comparatively poor land.

Availing themselves of the kindness of the tenant, Mr Peter
MacLaren, members entered the house and had the advantage
of Mr Rutherfurd’s guidance in their examination of its peculiar
features, returning thereafter along a portion of the approach,
over which a long row of umbrageous Limes formed a canopy,
to the entrance gate, where they re-entered the carriages and
continued their journey to Monteviot. In the course of it
they skirted the base of Penielheugh, and through the helpful
oftices of Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk, approached the cricket
pavilion within the grounds of Monteviot by the new carriage

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 57

drive, bordered on both sides with handsome rows of vigorous
Conifers. Here a delightful surprise awaited them in the
shape of light refreshments provided by the Marchioness of
Lothian, who at a later stage received the party, and expressed
her pleasure in seeing them. On their way

Monteviot. to the mansion they had their attention drawn
to several noteworthy trees, among them being

an Oak, with a clean bole of 36 feet, girthing 10 feet 2 inches ;
a native variety of Lime (Zilia grandifolia), with broad leaves,
downy beneath; and a healthy specimen of Abies Pinsapo,
measuring 8 feet 7 inches at 5 feet from the ground. Above
the lintel of the main door of the mansion is engraved the
motto Simplex munditiis, and in keeping with this Horatian
legend was the aspect of the grounds. From the broad terrace
a fine prospect, commanding the placid surface of the Teviot
and the wooded heights of Bonjedward in the background,
evoked general admiration, its picturesque beauty and seclusion
being enhanced by the complete concealment of any public
roadway. The landscape was lit up with a gentle sunshine,
which revealed from the mansion the greensward dotted here
and there with a variety of flower-beds, whose scheme of colour
betokened the artistic taste of their designer. Reluctant to
quit a scene of peace and loveliness, the members re-assembled
on the terrace, and through the President acknowledged the
hospitable reception extended to them by their noble hostess.
About 2 o’clock the journey was continued along the Western
approach. towards Ancrum, where the pre-historic caves in
the sandstone cliffs on the North bank of the Ale water formed
the chief object of interest. It would appear

Ancrum. that the original spelling was Alnecrumbe, that
is, bend of the Alne, a tributary of the Teviot,

and that its Church and territory till the Reformation belonged
to the Bishop of Glasgow, whose palace there occupied a site
which in modern times has been named the Malton Walls.
The lands were divided into Nether Ancrum, the barony of
the Bishop, which now belongs to the Duke of Roxburgh, and
Over Ancrum, which comprised the site of the Castle, and is
now the property of Miss Scott. This Border stronghold
was built at three different periods, the oldest portion being

I

58 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

attributed to Robert Ker about 1558. An addition on the
East was made when the property came into the possession
of the Scott family, and more recently another on the
West side by Sir William Scott, Bart., each contributing to
the concealment of the original structure. On entering the
park the members were conducted, by a steep and somewhat
dangerous path along the face of the cliffs overhanging the Ale,
to the cave-dwellings dug out of the sandstone, which resemble
those at Lintalee on Jed water, Roxburgh on Teviot, and
Grahamslaw on Kale water. Through the kind forethought
of Miss Scott, the narrow and slippery path along the ledge of
rock leading to them had been rendered comparatively safe, in
consequence of which most of the party were able to reach
the largest of the thirteen without any mishap. It measures
13 feet 9 inches by 15 feet 4 inches, and 9 feet to the apex of
the bee-hived roof, entrance being gained by two doorways.
The precise purpose of these dwellings is difficult to determine ;
but their remoteness and the difficulty of reaching them suggest
the idea of a retreat, or place of shelter, in time of trouble.
Situated about 40 feet above the channel of the stream and
inaccessible from above, they formed a place of defence which a
comparatively small number could hold against a multitude
unprovided with the modern means of assault. A steep ascent
through the deer-park brought the party in front of the mansion,
which is sheltered from the East by a remarkable line of Limes
of great age and magnificent proportions.* | Throughout the
grounds there is an abundance of fine timber, some of which

* A list of these is included in the report of the meeting of 27th
July 1888, and it may be interesting for the sake of comparison to
record the latest measurements which have been obtained at 5 feet
from the ground :—

Feet Inches

LiME (opposite main-door) ... ws ris oe 17 t
(on right of door) we e. th eS 26 2

—— (on right of drive) ari 14 a

— (South of mansion, with wide- sagen Pranelen) 15

Exum (South of mansion) mat ier sik ay ile! 8

— Do. do. a0 sen “0 ne 15 2

Asxu (South of mansion) an oi a Sr 14 10

— Do. do, nin iba sine bbe 12 11

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 59

is believed to have been planted by monks prior to the Reform-
ation. In the flower garden a Holly attracted much notice,
its branches covering an area of 14 yards diameter, and its
girth being 8 feet 7 inches. Though pressed for time a section
of the party were able to reach Broad Law, overlooking
Kirklands and the Ale valley, from which they could trace
distinctly on a steep ridge to the West, called the Staw, the
contour of a large pre-historic camp which encloses the entire
erest of the hill. A charming view terminating in the Selkirk
hills amply repaid their exertions in ascending the Law.
Unfortunately the official time-table had by this time been
seriously disorganised ; and in consequence members, on re-entering
the carriages, became aware that their host of the Spread Eagle,
Jedburgh, would be unable to commend their punctuality !

At 4 o’clock, however, they reached the ancient burgh, where
they dined, and the customary toasts were honoured. The early
hour of the train’s departure for St. Boswells prevented a
number from viewing a goodly collection of- seals and other
interesting objects, including a broad sword by Andrea Ferrara,
often handled by Sir Walter Scott, which Mr Walter Laid-
law, F.S.A. (Scot.), had kindly laid out for inspection in the
hotel ; but those returning with the carriages were able to do
justice to them, and cordially acknowledged his kindness in

so providing for their entertainment. Before
Nomina- leaving, nominations in favour of the following
tions. were duly intimated :—Major George J. N.

Logan-Home of Broomhouse, Edrom ; Mr John
Aitchison, Lochton, Coldstream; and Mr William Marshall
Elliot, Coldstream.

A visit to the ruins of Jedburgh Abbey, through the kind
favour of Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk, in the course of
which the custodian, Mr W. Laidlaw, discoursed with his
wonted vigour, and a return drive to Kelso by the valley
of the Teviot, brought a varied and enjoyable excursion to a
close. The hiring was undertaken by Rathie & Company,
_ Kelso,

60 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

BERWICK.

THe annual Business Meeting was held in the Museum,
Berwick, on 14th October at one o’clock, when the following
were present :—Dr R. Shirra Gibb, President ; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Mr
R. H. Dodds, Berwick ; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Mr Wm.
Maddan, Berwick ; Mr Wm. J. Marshall, Berwick; Colonel
Milne Home, Caldra; Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Captain
Norman, R.N., Berwick ; Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter ;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ;
and Rev. R. D. E. Stevenson, Ancroft Moor. Apologies for
absence were intimated from Mr David H. W. Askew, Berwick ;
Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk ; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland
Castle; Lady Eliott of Stobs; Miss C. Greet, Norham; and
Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick. |

The President delivered his Annual Address, choosing for

his subject ‘Natural pasture lands, and how
President’s they become botanically altered by age and
Address. treatment,” in the course of which he enlarged

upon the results of experimental farming gener-
ally, illustrating his remarks by means of fresh sods in
three stages of progression, cut from his farm at Boon. He
nominated Rev. Matthew Culley of Coupland Castle, North-
umberland, as his successor in the chair. On the motion of
Mr Henry Rutherfurd he was thanked for his instructive
Address and his diligence in the conduct of the meetings
during his term of office.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909 61

The Secretary read a summary of the Reports for the year,
from which it appeared that successful meet-
Secretary’s ings had been held at Coldstream ; Doddington ;
Report. Tyninghame; Corbridge; and Rutherford, the
members in every instance having been favoured
with good weather.
The following were elected members after due nomination :—
Rev. J.G. Shotton, Doddington Vicarage, Wooler ;
Election of Alexander Dey, M.B., C.M., Wooler; Rev. John
. Members. MacLaren, Ayton; Wm. McNay, Coldstream; Rev.
Morris Piddocke, Kirknewton ; John Aitchison,
Lochton, Coldstream; William Marshall Elliot, High Street,
Coldstream ; Major George J. N. Logan-Home of Broomhouse,
Duns; Rev. Walter R. Macray, The Rectory, Duns; James
Sanderson, Woodlands, Galashiels; Rev. J. B. Piercy, Con-
gregational Manse, Greenlaw ; and Rev. D. M. Johnston, B.D.,
U.F. Manse, Swinton. Mr Robert J. Aitken, Boundaries,
Jedburgh, was elected an Associate Member.
On behalf of the Treasurer who was unable to be present,
the financial statement for the year was submitted, showing
that the total Income amounted to £134 18s. 2d.,
Treasurer’s and the Expenditure to £120. It was also
Statement. reported that the names of nineteen members
had been removed from the roll of membership
through death and other causes. It was unanimously agreed that
the annual subscription should remain at eight shillings and
sixpence. A member’s suggestion, that in view of improved
methods of printing estimates should be taken for the publica-
tion of the Annual Reports, was remitted to the following
Committee in conference with the Secretary, namely, Rev.
Matthew Culley, Messrs J. Lindsay Hilson and William
Maddan, and Captain Norman, R.N. To them also was
entrusted the consideration of the advisability of preparing
an Index of the Club’s Proceedings. It was moved by Mr J.
Lindsay Hilson, seconded by Captain Norman, and unanimously
agreed to, that the Secretary’s expenses both in organizing and
attending the meetings of the Club should be defrayed out
of the funds.

62 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1909

Mr G. G. Butler intimated that notwithstanding his desire

to attend the meetings of the British Associ-

British ation at Winnipeg, he had been regretfully

Association prevented leaving home, and supplied a _ brief

Delegate. outline of the subjects treated of in the various

sections. He was re-appointed Delegate for 1910.

Captain Norman proposed the following motion, of which

notice had been given :—‘ That in view of the

Corbridge valuable work being carried out on the site of

Excavation the Roman Station of Corstopitum, under the

Fund. auspices of the Corbridge Excavation Fund,

this Club contribute the sum of £5 towards the

funds of the Committee.” ‘This was seconded by Mr Rutherfurd,
and unanimously approved.

The following places of meeting for 1910 were resolved

upon :—Brinkburn Priory ; Mindrum for Paws-

Places of ton and Yetholm; Leaderside and Corsbie ;

Meeting. Belsay Castle; and Hawick for Bedrule, Bon-
chester, etc.

A small flint arrow-head, found by Miss C. Greet, Norham,

while climbing Yeavering Bell, was exhibited,

Exhibit and the Secretary explaining that a fruitless survey

Donation. — of the hillside had led her to examine a number

of rabbit-burrows lower down, in one of which

she was fortunate enough to detect this relic of warfare and

the chase. The gift by the Royal Commission on the Ancient

Monuments of Scotland, through their Secretary, Mr Alexander

O. Curle, of a copy of an Inventory of the County of Berwick

was intimated, and the pamphlet was ordered to be placed

in the Club library. The Club dined in the Red Lion Hotel

at half-past two o'clock, when the usual toasts were duly

honoured.

63

The Journal of John Aston, 1639.

Contributed by Jonny Crawrorp Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A.

Preratory Norte.

In the British Museum there is a journal! written, during
the first Bishops’ War, by an eye witness to the events therein
related, which apparently escaped the observation of the late
Dr Gardiner when writing his monumental history of Zhe Fall
of the Monarchy of Charles I.; nor has it been quoted by
Professor Terry either in his Life and Campaigns of Alewander
Leslie, or in his carefully written paper on “The Visits of
Charles I. to Newcastle in 1633, 1639 and 1646-7,” printed
in the twenty-first volume of Archaeologia Aliana.

John Aston, the writer of the journal, holding the office
of “Privy Chamber-man Extraordinary” as deputy for his
brother, may be identified, but not with absolute certainty,
with John Aston, second son of John Aston of Aston in
Cheshire, “Sewer to Anne, Queen of James I.,” brother to
Sir Thomas Aston, first baronet, a captain of horse in the
service of Charles I. If this be so, the diarist was educated
at Brasenose College, Oxford, where he matriculated on the
28th March 1617, aged 15; and, according to his epitaph in
the private chapel at Aston, he “with great prudence and
fidelity preserved the estate and evidences of the family from
being ruin’d by sequestration and plunder during his life,
which ended on the lst of April 1650.”

1 Brit. Mus, Additional MS. 28,566,

64. JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

The quality and nature of the observations set down by
the diarist show him to have been an observant and educated
man, as well as the companion and associate of gentlemen
of standing.

Aston’s Journal may be carefully compared with the parallel
Journal of the Earl of Rutland, written in the months of
March, April and May of 1639, printed in the Twelfth Report
of the Historical MSS. Commission, Appendix iv., pp. 504-516,
with Wotes of the Treaty carried on at Ripon between King
Charles I. and the Covenanters of Scotland A.D. 1640, printed
by the Camden Society ; and also with Sir William Brereton’s
Journey through Durham and Northumberland, in 1635, in
Richardson’s Reprints of Rare Tracts.

Mr Aston’s armour comprised a cask, 2.e. casgue or helmet,
a gorget, or defence for the neck; a culet or cuwlettes, the
overlapping plates from the waist to the hip which protected
the back of the knight as the twilles protected the front of
the body (here the term appears to apply to the front part
as well); pauldrons or shoulder pieces on plate armour ;
vambrace, or armour which covered the right arm from the
elbow to the wrist; cwisses or armour for the thighs.

The journal, first printed in my volume of Sia Worth
Country Diaries published by the Surtees Society as Vol. oxvim.
of their series, is now reprinted, with the consent of the Council
of that Society, at the special request of the Club.

J. C. HODGSON.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1689 65

THE JOURNAL.

Iter Boreale Anno Salutis 1639 et Dissidie inter Anglos et
Scotos. Inchoatum 1° Aprilis, Finitum 29° Junii.

My journey to Yorke to attend the king (as a privy
chamber-man extraordinary) on the behalfe of my
brother. Anno, 1639, Aprill Ist.

I went from Rissley, Sir Henry Willoughbie’s? in Darby-
shire, Aprill the lst, beeing Monday, Anno. 1639.

My brother delivered mee 100/. and sent theise servants
with mee: Thomas Woollet, Thomas Millington, Arthur Heath,
Francis Ridgate a footman, and John Taylor to drive the
cart with my carriadge of apparrell, armes and necessaryes.

I had three stoned horses, a gray gelding, and two cart horses.

I had a cuirassier’s armes for my selfe, close caske, gorget,
back and breast culet, pouldrons, vambrace, left hand gauntlet,
and cuisses, and a case of pistolls and great saddle.

Thomas Woollet, Thomas Millington and Arthur Heath had
each of them for armes, back and breast and open head-piece,
a carbine and belt and cartilage box; and each of them a
case of pistolls and great saddle.

John Taylor had a light cart with two wheeles covered
over with red cloth, with my brother’s scutcheons of armes
wrought upon it, and two good horses to drawe it.

About 10 a clock I came to the castle in Nottingham (Mr
Malins) accompanied with my brother, and there wee met
Mr Henry Brooke, and I entertained his footeman, Francis
Ridgate. After dinner I parted with my brother.

2Sir Henry Willoughby of Risley, a place some eight miles from
Derby, was made a baronet in 1611; his daughter and coheir, Anne
' Willoughby, married for her first husband Sir Thomas Aston, bart,
J

66 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

This from Rissley is me a nee ... 06 smiles.

Thence with my owne company I went that night
to the Swanne, Mr Ro. Deanes, in Mansfield,

from Nottingham 12 miles.

Aprill 2. On Tuesday I baited at Blithe and lay
that night at Mr Leavet’s, the White Hart,
in Doncaster ... ee a. bie ... 20 miles.

[April] 38. On Wednesday I baited at Ferry
Brigg and lay that night at Mr Taylor’s,
poast-master, at the Swanne in Tadcaster... 19 miles.

[April] 4. On Thursday I came to Mr Poole’s
house in the Ould-woorke? streete in Yorke,
where I was billited my selfe and footman,
and the rest of my men and horses at Mr
Atkinson’s, the Elephant and Castle at
Peasam Greene fe. ee Ps ... 08 miles.

Totall of the miles betweene Rissley and Yorke 65 miles.

Doncastar. <A very spacious faire church, but few monuments
or matters remarkeable in it. ~

Onely this inscription I noted for the odd conceit, written
round about a faire plaine marble on the north side :—

Howe, Howe, who is heere. I Robun of Doncaster.
And Margarett my Phere.t | That I spent, that I had.
That I gave, that I have. That I lent, that I lost.
Quo’d Robertus Byrks: who in this world did
Reigne threescore yeares and seaven, and yet lived not one.

Yorke. A faire lardge cittie. Twenty-six churches in it.
One whereof the minster is a very goodly edifice and exceeding
lardge, and for lightsomnesse much excells Pauls. The greatest
blemish of the building is that the roofe is of wood. The

3 Aldwark is still the name of a street in York.

4I.c. “Margaret my fere’’? (companion). The tomb was totally
destroyed when Doncaster Church was burn down, ea. inf, Canon Fowler,

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 67

chapter house is a very faire round roome on the north side
with faire painted glasse windowes, and pretty fantastique
woorke round the stone seates, which seeme to bee cut out
in stone, but I beleive are onely plaister woorke.

Sir Arthur Ingram’s house® at the west end of the minster,
the inhabitants beleive excells for a garden beeing set out
with images of lyons, beares, apes and the like, both beasts
and birds which, from the topp of the steeple, please the eye,
but otherwise are showes onely to delight chilldren, the cheifest
pleasure of his gardens beeing the neare adjacency to the
towne wall, which affoords him meanes to cast severall mounts
and degrees one above annother, the upmost veiwing the whole
countrey on that side, and is of a great liberty extending
half a quarter of a mile in length beyond Sir Thomas Ingram’s,®
his next neighbour. His house is low, noe extraordinary
building, but very commodious and stately and spacious enough
though not suitable to his estate. Yet hee showed him selfe
an honourable host by entertaining (during -the time of the
king’s abode there) the lord generall, the lord chamberlaine,
the secretary of estate in his house, and the rest of the lords
(that attended on the king) every day many of them at
boord with him beside gentlemen and others.

The cittie is aboundantly stored with provision, yet because
of the king’s presence’ and concourse with him, thinges were
inhaunced above their usuall price much. Neverthelesse there
were excellent ordinaries: 18d. the masters and 6d. servants,
as at the Talbot (a very faire inne) especially. At Ousemans
the poast master, the signe of the Dragon, for 12d. and 8d. ;
at the Bell in Thursday-Markett, for 8d. and 6d., with many
other places.

The king hath a meane pallace here, yet conveniently con-
trived, affording him an outer court, a good square base court,
a good guard chamber, privie chamber, and presence with inner

° Sir Arthur Ingram was knighted 16th July 1621. His house must
have been the house now known as the Treasurer’s House.

6 Sir Thomas Ingram was knighted 16th October 1636.

me On March'30.... the King rode into York.’’ Gardiner, Fall

of the Monarchy of Charles I., Vol. 1, p. 205.

68 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

roomes, befitting his state, and a small garden. The cheifest
of the king’s pleasure heere was to ride downe into Clifton
Yngs (or meadows) and have his nobillitie about him, and
see his cavaliers on their brave horses, much more like the
recreation of Hide Parke, than the fashion of Campus Martius.

To this cittie I came the 4th of Aprill, beemg Thursday,
and there remained till the 27th of the same moneth, beeing
Saturday. The people are affable and free hearted, yet vaine-
glorious, and love to bee praised. In theire feasts they are
very luxurious, and given to excesse; but it may bee the occasion
now made them to enlardge theire courtesies beyond their usuall
boundes otherwise they deserve the king’s charactar of good
people who the longer hee stayed the better they used him.

The beleife of the bishops was that the king once heere,
the faction in Scotland like a mist by the breaking forth of
the sunne would dissipate and vanish, but theire pollicy and
confidence failed them, as the sequele shewed. For the Scots
vanquished them at their owne weapon, and foiled them in
the treaty, as they had affronted the king by taking armes.
And heerein onely my lord of Canterbury comes short of the
Cardinall Richelieu, because hee did perfect and goe through
with his design against the Rochellers, but his grace failed
in his prediction, the event (I beleive) falling quite contrary
to his expectacion.

This clergie poet gained a benefice for the ensueing coppie,
because hee pleased the bishop’s humour soe well. [A space
is left for the ‘“ coppie.”|

Aprill. Heere in Yorke during our abode, which was three
weekes, wee were never disciplined, nor mustered. Onely the
9th of this moneth wee were in Clifton Ings disposed in ranck
and file and soe our number observed, which came farr short
of the king’s expectacion or the list of his servants. The
delay and necglect of training was excused, by the absence
of many of the king’s servants (which were daylie expected)
and the want of armes and furniture, which those were present,
for conveniency and ease of carriadge had, (as they pretended)
sent by sea to New-Castle and Barwick. But the true cause
(as I conceive) was the want of officers not yet elected, and
a hope the Scotsh would submitt, the king beeing soe farre

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 16389 - 69

advanced towards them, and then his purse might bee spared,
and none entertained into pay, save onely the principall officers
of the feild, whose owne estates might beare the chardge of
the journey to Yorke. And had the Scots then come in I
beleive none but Sir Jacob Ashley,® sergeant major generall,
and those common foote souldiours and troupes of horse (which
were not many) should have received pay for theire march
to Yorke.

In Yorke citty was billited none save onely the king’s servants
and their retinue, which was done to avoyd disorder which
common souldiours are apt to occasion in great townes where
there is such meanes to licentiousnesse, and to ingratiate with
the people by delivering them from the wicked debauchery of
such guests. .

The horse were quarterd at Selbie upon Ouse, some 10 miles
distant from Yorke; and the foote in the adjacent villages,
and some of them intermixt with the horse, which bred some
disorders and quarrells (yet without bloud-shed) there beeing
ever an emulation betweene the horse and foote for presedency,
and therefore not to bee quartered together, the auncient
dispute still reviving, especially in their distemper with wine,
the foote then not contented that common opinion should bee
theire umpire.

[April] 22. About the 22nd I sent Woollet and the black
stoned horse home when I found the chardge of soe many
servants burdensome, and the humor of the king’s servants
not to answere the report of that profuse gallantry and equipage
they were divulged® to carry: besides the expedition, for ought
men could then discover, was likely to bee tadious having the
ambition of the bishops to foment the quarrell, beeing so zealous
in their revenge that episcopacie was rejected in Scotland, as
James and John were that theire Lord and Master was not
admitted into the village of the Samaritans; and as if the
banishment of bishops out of Scotland had beene cequivalent

8T.e. Sir Jacob Astley, knighted 17th July 1624.

® Divulge = to proclaim publicly. Cf. Shakespeare, Merry Wives of
Windsor, 1., ii.: ‘I will divulge Page himself, for a severe and wilful
Acteon.”’

70 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 16389

to the rejection of our Saviour, there was noething now with
them but forthwith to command fire and sword downe from
heaven and consume them, but ‘twas happy they were rebuked
with “ Yee know not what manner of spirritt yee are of.”

About this time the king went to Selby to veiw his horse
in battell aray, and they were then (as was reported) about
700 at that village. At the same time, after the king’s
departure, there happened a fatall disaster to one Mr Dawney,!°
heire to 1,000/. per annum in Yorke-shire. Hee, having
received his education from his grandfather, a man given to
licentiousnesse and excesse of drincking, did participate of his
vices, and having then surchardged himselfe with carowsing,
amidst his exercise and ryding of his horse, pulled him, in his
advancing, backwards upon him, and received such a bruise as
the next day ended his life, and begun his widdow mother’s
sorrows, who was a vertuous gentlewoeman, and lived near
the place where I was lodged in Yorke.

[April] 27. I went from Yorke the 27th of Aprill, being
Saturday, on which day there fell aboundance of raine, and made
foule travelling over the forrest of Gawtrie which lies betweene
Yorke and Topcliffe where I baited, being 17 miles from Yorke,
there runs the river called Swale. That night I came to
North Allerton, 7 miles further, and there lodged all night in a
poore house, the towne being filled with troupers before mee.
Yet I found indifferent accommadacion both for my selfe and
horses, good meate for 6d. ordinary, and good provender, beanes
and oates for 8d. a peck. The dearest provision was beere at 4d.
a small flaggon, not a wine quart. But there had beene all the
foote (in their passage) quartered before us, which occasioned
that scarcity of drincke.

[April] 28. The next day beeing Sonday, I passed over the
river Teeze at a foord which divides York-shire from the Bishop-
rick at a villadge called Neesom.

Thomas Dawney, eldest son of John Dawney (who was buried at
Snaith, 19th April 1639, in the lifetime of his father), and grandson
and heir apparent of Sir Thomas Dawney of Sessay, knight, who
died in 1641. He was baptised at Snaith, 15th December 1616, and
was buried there 19th April 1639. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Richard Hutton of Goldsborough. Of. Dugdale’s Visitation of
Yorkshire, ed. Clay, Vol. 11, p. 334.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 71

Then I came to Dar|t]ineron, 10 miles from Northallerton,
where I baited, and the price of drincke encrease upon mee, 8d.
for a flaggon not much greater than the former. ‘This is a pritty
market towne seated upon a hill over the river Skerne ; hence I
went to a small villadg 3 miles further, called Cottam where I
lodged all night in a meane house.

[April] 29. The next day being Monday, I came to DurHAm
(11 miles), the bishop’s sea of that diocesse, where hath a goodly
auncient castle for his habitation which was now taken up for
the king, who came that same night to towne.!! The towne is
pleasantly seated and environned with the river Weere, especially
that part where the castle, cathedrall and prebends’ houses stand,
which resembles a horse shooe, beeing seperated from the rest of
the towne (as it were) with the river, save onely one space to goe
to those buildings, like the distance betweene the two ends of
the horse-shooe.

In this towne are much gentry, it beeing the London (as it were)
of those north parts which extend as farre as Barwick. The
cathedrall church is very lardge, and by some equalled to Yorke,
but more out of affeccion than truth, there beeing noe comparison,
this comming farre short of Yorke for beauty and state, the
two [i.e. too] vast pillars it hath, serving better for perpetuity
than comeliness in architect, yet I believe the softness of the
stone (beeing a red greete) made the care of the founders
to increase the size of the columns the better to support the
fabrick for the benefitt of succeeding aages.

Heere roome being scarse, I was (as some others of his
maiestie’s servants) sent out of towne to bee lodged some 3 miles
westward to one Mr Browne’s house, a parson at a place called
Flash!2 in Middle-wood neare Beare-parke. Age and infirmitie
had made him looke back from the plow, his function, and that
vacation had caste his minde wholly upon his earthly plough,
beeing a man devoted to Ceres!3 and only solicitous after worldly
business, yet both himselfe and wife (who was a good matronely

1 Not on the Ist May as stated by Gardiner, Fall of the Monarchy
of Charles I., Vol. 1., p. 213.

2 T.e, Flass in the chapelry of Esh, near Durham,
18 Ceres was the goddess of agriculture,

72 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

woeman and of a more bountifull minde than hee, by much,)
were very hospitable to mee during my stay, providing good
meate, for mee and my servants, at 3d. per meale, oates for my
horses at 20d. a bushell, and hay for 4d. a day and night, and
straw enough gratis.

From Durham his maiestie sent one of his servants, Sir James
Carmithael,!* a Scottsh man, and one of his cupbearers, to the
Scotsh with a message of mercy and acception into his favour,
if they would yet cease to bee obstinate and embrace his pardon.
But they denyed their demanour to bee such as needed a pardon,
which to embrace they must acknowledge themselves guilty,
and insisted upon their former grievances for want of justice
against their bishops, and their feares of innovations in religion :
this aggravated the king’s displeasure and made him hasten
with his army yet nearer, imitating the Divine justice (as, noe
doubt, the bishops flattered him) which comes with leaden feete
but strikes with iron hands. But (it seemes) the Scotts thought
the allegory did not hold, and therefore meant to stand it out.
And Dr Morton, the bishop of Durham, the 5 of May, beeing
the day before the king’s departure, thence preached in the
cathedrall, before the king, against the rebellion and disobedience
of subjects, a sermon (since printed)!’ confuting the insurrection
of subject against their lawfull prince, upon what cause soever,
by scripture and fathers.

Sir James Carmithaell’s message. [A space 1s left.]

Newcastite. 1639. May 4. Saturday, the 4 of May, I
went from Flash to Newcastle, 12 miles. There I was lodged
at one Mr Wm. Bonner’s!® house in the Side, a woollen-draper,
and my horses at a poore man’s stable without the Newgate.

4 Sir James Carmichael was knighted 2nd July 1632.

1 A Sermon preached before the King’s most Excellent Majistie in the
Cathedrell Church of Durham upon Sunday, being the fifth day of May
1639. By the Right Reverend Father in God, Thomas, Lord Bishop of
Duresme. Newcastle, Robert Barker, 1639. The Bishop took for his
text, ‘Let every soul be subject to the higher powers.”

16 ‘William Bonner, merchant, married at St. John’s church, Newcastle,
17th November 1635, Jane Henderson. In 1655 he was chamher-clerk
of Newcastle. Brand, Newcastle, Vol, u., p. 196.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 73

[May] 6. The king came to towne on Monday the 6th,
was met upon the way about half a mile out of towne with the
lord generall’s and lord lieutenant generall’s troupes of horse,
and by many of the servants in their souldier’s equipage on
horseback, the king himselfe having left his coach and mounted
on horse-back, soe entered the towne, and, in the markett place,
called Sand-hill, neare the Southgate, hee was attended by the
maior and aldermen, and there the towne clark, Mr Thomas
Riddell!’ (in the recorder’s stead, hee beeing then sicke) pro-
nounced a gratulatory speech to the king, and in the name of
the citty presented him with a purse of gould. Afterwards
the king rode up and was lodged at Mr Lyddall’s!® house in
Pilgrim Streete, one of the alldermen, and the bells and ordinance
from the walls, beeing about 26, ecchoed his welcome.

[May] 5. The Sonday before which was the 5th a_pro-
clamacion was openly read in time of Divine service in St.
Nicholas church, proclaiming pardon to the Scotts, etc., if
they would come in within 8 days, if not, they must expect
the king’s wrath, vid. proclamacion.

Now began the preparations to bee more warrlike, the
numbers of souldiours to encrease, officers to bee chosen and
discipline to bee used ; and all sounded now nothing but blood
and death; yet the Scots held their countenance still.

[May] 9. The 9th, being Thursday, the king and all his
servants were feasted at the maior’s and some of the allder-
men’s houses. Wee of the privy chamber (with divers others)
at Sir Lyonell Maddison’s.!° And the king for a reward cf
their munificence, honoured the maior with knighthood,

" Sir Thomas Riddell of Fenham became colonel of one of the Foot
regiments; he died in exile and was buried in the church of St.
Jaques at Antwerp in April 1652. Cf. new History of Northumberland,
Vol. u., p. 284; Vol. vir, pp. 1838-188; and Brand, Newcastle, Vol. 11,
p. 215n.

18 Mr Thomas Liddell of Newcastle, merchant adventurer, created a
baronet in 1642,

19 Sir Lionel Maddison, merchant adventurer, mayor of Newcastle in
1632, died on the 18th of November 1646, and was honoured with a
magnificent monument in the church of St. Nicholas. Cf. Welford,
Men of Mark, where a memoir may be found,

K

74 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

Sir Alexander Davison,?° a salter by trade; and the towne
clarke, Sir Thomas Riddall.

This night, after the king had supped, Mr Richard Egerton
presented himselfe and Mr Tho. Egerton, his brother, in
cuirassier’s armes on horseback, and six horsemen in_ buffe
coates and carbines.

This same day Sir Wm. Savill’s regiment, Yorke-shire men,
beeing 900 very able fellows, passed through the towne, and
the king came downe to the court gate to see them march.

[May] 10. The 10, beeing Friday, 70 horse which came
out of Norfolke at their owne chardge conducted by Sir Wm.
Drury, and intended for the service of my lord generall, were
in requitall of the affeccion his countrey-men showed him,
honoured with the company of the lord generall him-selfe and
divers noblemen, and his own company fetched them in to
towne.
And the same day 5,000 men marched through the towne
belonging to the lord generall, lord lieutenant generall, and
the master of the ordinance.

[May] 11. The 11, beeing Saturday, was the first generall
muster of the privy chamber men and others of his maiestie’s
neerest servants. Then our captains were chosen and wee
afterwards were disciplined.

The Lord Chamberline was colonell or captain generall.

The Lord Carnarven, lieutenant colonell.

Sir Fluke Huncks, serjeant major. _

Sir Henry Hungett,?! quartermaster.

Mr Bevill Greenevill,?? captain lieutenant to the Lord
Chamberlaine’s company.

Mr Fretzwell, cornet.

Captain Barker, one corporall. (Quere the other.

20 Sir Alexander Davison, merchant adventarer, mayor of Newcastle
1626 and 1688, was mortally wounded at the siege of Newcastle on
the 19th October 1644, and was buried in the church of St. Nicholas
on the 29th of the same month. Cf. Welford, Men of Mark. New
History of Northumberland, Vol. vul., p. 298, note 3.

21 Sir Henry Hungate was knighted 20th April 1619.

2 This name is altered from Sir Frederick Conwallis, Sir Bevil
Grenville was knighted 23rd June 1639,

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 75

Mr Gilbert Byron, captain lieutenant to the Lord Carnarvon.
Mr John Carey, cornet.
Two corporalls.

Sir Foulke Huncks, captain over a troupe of carbines.
Mr John Mason, captain lieutenant.
Mr Robert Sands, coronet.

Sir Ralph Hopton,?* captain over a company of carbines.
Mr Jo. Hall, captain lieutenant.
Mr Neale Mackworth, coronet.

Squire Heale,?! captain over a company of carbines.
Mr... . ... Bamfield, captain leutenant.
Mr Clement Martin, coronet.

The Lord Philip Harbert, captain over a troupe of carbines.
Captain Tho. Carn, captain lieutenant.
Mie... 4% tom 4», Carleton, coronet.

25

The band of gentleman pensioners.”°
William Earle of Salisbury, captaine.
George Lord Goring, lieutenant, absent.
Sir Edw. Capell, standardbearer, vice Lord Goring.
Mr Tho. Wynee, clarke of the cheque.
Sir Ellis Hicks?” bore the standard.

[May] 20. The 20th, beeing Monday, all the privy chamber-
men and other of his majestie’s nearest servants (the pensioners
excepted, who were ever in a band by them-selves) mustered
and exercised in a feild neare the towne, and the king came
on horsebacke to behold us. When the horses were cast into
battalia, there were six cornetts flying in the head of the troupes.
Two squadrons of gentlemen cuirassiers in the middle, flanckd

23 Sir Ralph Hopton, afterwards Lord Hopton, born circa 1598, died
in 1652.
24 Sir John Hele was knighted at Berwick, 23rd June 1689.

% Here is crossed through “‘Mr Beavall Greenvile, captain over a
troupe of carbines.”’

% Instituted in 1509 and now styled the Corps of Gentlemen-at-arms.
7 Sir Ellis Hicks was knighted 23rd September 1635.

76 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

on each side with 2 squadrons of carbines; and the king was
much pleased with the sight, and rode by every troupe, and
by him selfe or the captaine’s published his pleasing acceptacion
of our affeccions to serve him, and to our troupe, the Lord
Carnarvon, our commander, delivered the king’s contentment
to see us in this familiar complement that the king commended
his service to us, with thankes, and that hee received soe much
delight in viewing us that wee must all meete againe the Wed-
nesday following: but I believe his lordshipp delivered the
message accordinge to his owne expression, and not from the
king’s mouth. This battalia of horse of the king’s servants
and theire attendants, I guesse not to be above 400, for wee
were never above 10 in rancke and vi deepe.

[May] 22. The 22nd of May, beeing Wednesday, wee were
(by command the former day) to have shewed our horse againe,
and beene disciplined, but some occurrences chandged those
orders and wee were that day commanded by sound of
trumpet to accompany our cornet-and march towards Barwick.?®

The king had heere received some intelligence of a defeate
the Scots had given Marquisse Huntley about Aberdene, that
they had surprised 3,000 armes sent to him by the king and
some moneys in the towne, and that they had carryed the
marquisse prisoner to Edenburgh Castle. This, or some such
relation was brought the king to Mr Lyddall’s house in New-
Castle by a Scottsh gentleman sent by a younger sonne of
Marquisse Huntley’s, (the eldest beeing taken prisoner with
his father) in the disguise of a fidler, and lest this plot should
be discovered the marquisse’s sonne, who sent him, within 3

*8 Tn Hollar’s rare and highly interesting engraving of ‘‘ The Severall
Formes How King Charles his Armey enquartered in the feilds being
past New Castle on the march toward Scotland, Anno Domini 1688,”
it is shown that five out of seven regiments of troops lodged on
Bockenfield-moor, near Felton, on the 21st of May, that six regiments
were quartered on Rock-moor on the 22nd of May, that the whole
seven regiments were quartered near Detchant wood, Belford, on the
23rd of May, and that they were quartered on Goswick moor from
the 24th to the 27th of May, on which latter day “they marcht away
to the Grand Leaguer’”’ [between the villages of West Ord and Horn-
cliffe]. This print is reproduced in the new History of Northumberland,
Vol. 1., p. 400.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 77

days after made an escape out of Scotland by boate and
came himself, and as was reported besought the king hee
might have the conduct of some souldiours and hee would
conquer his ennemies, but this was thought some Gibeonitish
guile, and little credited by those who heard noe other of it
than as before.. Whether this were the truth of the message,
and how it was relished by the king and counsell I cannot
afftirme.

But wee were soddainly (as before) commanded towards
Barwicke, and that Wednesday night, May 22nd, I came to
Stannington, three miles short of Morpit, and nine miles from
Newcastle, and my business of preparation for the journey beeing
not wholly finished, it was late in the afternoone before I set
out, soe I began my journey just when the sunne sufferd an
ecclipse, ite was darke and misty before I came to Stannington,
and the way beeing pesterd*® with troupers, made mee stay
and seeke a lodging in this poore villadge; it was not super-
stition stayed mee, though rumors beeing then uncertaine, and
our departure soddaine, there wanted not those who construed
this ecclipse as an ominous presage of bad successe to the
king’s affaires.

Srannineton. This was a very meane towne, and with
much difficultie I got such a lodging at one widdow Gayles as
was there to bee expected, soe meane and uncleanely as it made
mee first feele the smart of backbiters in this journey.

Yet the villadge was remarkable for two accidents lately
happening, the one fatall to it-selfe, by the necgligent dischardge
of a carbine (by one of the Lord Newport’s horse-troupe there
billeted) out of a high window neare the eves of a thatched
house. The powder of the panne taking fire in the thatch
was undiscavered till by strength of the winde it grew to an
unquencheable fire and wholly consumed 7 or 8 dwelling houses,
whose ruines, at my beeing there, did lamentably witnesse the
truth of it.

* Pestered = crowded, clogged, incumbered. ‘The calendar is filled
not to say pestered with them, jostling one another for room, many
holding the same day in copartnership of festivity.”’—-Fuller, Worthies
of England, c. 3.

78 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 16389

The other accident was not soe pitifull, but rather pleasing
to see justice executed upon soe malicious a malefactor. It
was this. Some of Sir Jacob Asheley’s®? regiment were quart-
ered about South Sheilds neare New-Castle, and there were
courteously used by a bayliffe of Sir Nicholas Tempest’s (whose
demeasnes*! adjoined to their quarter) but they ill requited
his pitty of them, with stealing his cattle and other outrages,
which moved him to complaine to their colonell, who having
severely punished the offendours, it begot such a rancour in
one of their hearts, that hee, onely to please himselfe, with an
unchristian and unprofitable revenge upon the steward, fyred
with his match a great stake of his master’s hay (valued by
report at 40/.). This villaine, when hee was found out, was
on Monday, the 20th of May, whiles all the army marched by,
executed upon a new gibbett newly erected for him at the
south end of Stannington towne, framed of some of the burnt
timber of the fired houses, and this inscription fixed on the
poast: “for willfull and malicious burning of a stack of hay.”
This was the first exemplary justice done in the army, and
noe question but this, and the strict martiall lawes published
in printe, was a bridle to base mindes onely awed with feare
of punishment.

[May] 23. The 23, beeing Ascension day, his majestie stayed
at New Castle to receive the communion, and in the afternoone
hee came to ANwick,®? where the earle of Northumberland hath
an auncient castle and a great royalltie, but the castle was
two ruinous to receive the king®*: hee therefore lodged at the

® Ashley = Astley. Sir Jacob Astley was knighted 17th July 1624.

31 Flatworth. Cf. new History of Northumberland, Vol. vull., p. 341,
note 3.

32 On May 23rd the King himself set forward to his first halt at
Alnwick. Terry, Life and Campaigns of Alewander Leslie, p. 63.

33 The above description may be compared with what was written
by one who accompanied the Duke of Cumberland’s army in 1745 :—
“ After I had fully surveyed these ruins [of Alnwick Castle] by walking
round the walls, I found it was formerly the most strong building
(both as to a castle as well as a palace) that I ever saw. All around
the battlements is full of effigies which the weather and great length
of time has now defaced. The grand port, or gateway, as you enter,
is as strong as any I have seen in Flanders, with everything belonging

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 79

abbey, Sir Francis Brandlin’s, and Mr Henry Percy, who
supplyed the earle’s stead, lodged in the castle, and had a
peculiar command given him (if I mistake not), of 300 horse
raised by his brother.

IT came to Anwick this afternoone, which was 15 mile, and
heere, because the king was now neere Scotland, it was thought
fitt there should bee a watch about the court, and, which
souldiours affirme not to be usuall, there was a horse guard
and sentinells placed just at the court gate. But this was
rather to please the privy-chamber-men, who, because of their
nearer attendance and extraordinary expence this journey,
sought the first honour of watching the king’s person, before
the pensioners, who challendged it, and then stood in competition
with them, and because the pensioners were designed to watch
the king’s pavillion when hee came to Gosswick, where the
army was then set downe, the privy-chamber-men earnestly
pressed for it, and were admitted to their owne trouble to
keepe an unnecesary watch heere, and the Lord Chamberlaine’s
squadron began halfe of them that night, and began likewise
to breake discipline, there happening a quarrell betweene Mr
Edw. Terringham and Mr Thinne, who, because Mr Terringham
had drawne his sword upon Thinn’s man for loosing his horse
(in the court of guard) and giving him unmannerly language,
Thinne came in to the defence of his man, and the difference
grew hot betwixt them, and when the watch was broke up,
~Terringham, by the king’s command, was committed all day
to the court of guard, not because hee was most in fault (as
was supposed) but that hee beeing the king’s auncient servant,
and having gotten well in his service, would increase an affront
from soe meane a fellow to a quarrell, or rather to wine popular
applause with the extraordinary privy chamber men who received
noe benifitt by the court and yet were put to such expence,

to modern fortification. In the garden there remains a most curions
and plentiful fountain with many spouts (which still yield water) and
several other old and ingenious contrivances amidst a great many
vaulted walls now in rnins, as is the chapel.’’—Journey through Part
of England and Scotland along with the Army under the Command of
H.R... the Duke of Cumberland. By a Volunteer, p. 47, second edition,
London, 1747.

80 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

for that if they should receive but just checks, it would bee
enough to breed discontent in them, over whom the king was
allready not causelessly jealous, that they had noe great zeale
to serve him in this quarrell for the pride and unlimited power
of bishops. And the ill order in billiting the extraordinarie
servants, the chardge and trouble they were put too for their
carriadges, and the generall disregard they found, together with
a consciousness of their ignorance in martiall discipline, and
the little care taken to instruct them, the insufficiency of those
officers that should doe it: the great bruite®! of the ennemye’s
strength and theire able commanders, did beget a distrust in
most, and a murmure in others, which noe doubt tooke a
deepe impression in the clergie who were vigilant spies over
all men’s words and actions in this journey, and noe question
rendred an account to their metropolitan how the pulse of
the king’s power did beate, and accordingly the councell given
was either more sharpe or more remisse, and at last finding
theire dignity (as they thought) betrayed, they feared a greater
mischiefe if they had refused to bee soe deceived, as in the
end they were.

[May.] The 24th beeing Friday, the Lord Carnarvon’s troope
was commanded away to Belford,*? 12 mile, and were noe sooner
come thither but were sent back againe by Sir Henry Hungett,
our quarter master, which bred confused thoughts in many to
conjecture the cause. Some thought the Scotts had made an
inroade into the countrey and were not farre of, and therefore
the king would not adventure us soe farre onwards, and weaken

*4 Bruit = a report, rumour.

351745. “From Alnwick our next day’s march was to Belford twelve
miles, a poor, small thoroughfare post-town having only one house for
the reception of travellers....... Hereabouts we frequently saw
countrymen plowing with four couple of oxen and one of horses, the
ground being so hard and stony does here commonly require ten and
twelve cattle, as also in many parts of Scotland we saw the same. ....
This place was so small that we were obliged to be cantoned all over
the adjacent villages....... Journey through Part of England and
Scotland along with the Army under the Command of H.R.H. the Duke
of Cumberland, By a Volunteer, p. 48, second edition, London, 1747,

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 81

his personall guard; others mentioned a great defeate given to -
the king’s partie, they knew not well where; yet theise were
mutterd with some confidence, as though they were secretts
not fitt to bee divulged. Some repined and tooke it as an
ill presage wee should turne our backs to our ennemies, and
make a shamefull retraite upon the first advancing neere them :
but the greatest ennemy wee could heare of (at our retourne
that night to Anwick) was hunger, which had soe assaulted
the campe then at Gosswick, that there was a mutine in the
army for want of bread, and if wee had gone on it was feared
wee should have sufferd with them and emboldned theire disorder
with our companie. This was probably the occasion of our
command back, because wee mett divers cart loades of bread
the dayes following goeing to the army from New-Castle, _
Morpitt and Anwick and all the county about, which carriadges,
with the king and campe’s remoovall before, soe overlaboured
the countrey’s cattell that many of them dyed, and the rest
were soe feeble and the people soe unwilling to come in upon
summons (knowing how they were abused by the master
waggoner, who would sometimes send out warrant for 500
carriadges when hee wanted but 200, making his profitt by
the rest), their allowance beeing but 2d. a mile, that the king
was constrained to stay a day longer at Anwick than hee
intended for want of carriadges.

[May] 24. This night after our retourne from Belford,
beeing 12 long mile, and an exceeding hot day, to please us
for our paines, and to repaire our lost honour by our retraite
which made it 24 miles, wee were graced with the like needlesse
watch of his majestie’s person which my lord chamberlaine’s
troupe had the night before, and it was as wellcome to us
and our beasts as a new onset to allready beaten souldiours,
but ‘obedience is better than sacrifice.” The quarrell (I thinke)
relished soe ill, that every petty sufferance to unwilling mindes
zequalled Hercules twelve labours, and were thought unmercifull
exactions.

In the church at Anwick I could not but wonder that the
painted frame of his majestie’s armes over the quire doore,
beeing for noething considerable, and having the earle of

L

82 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 ©

Bedford’s armes*® on the inside, should carry this inscription
underneath them:

Sumptibus Eduardi Comitis Cognomine Bedford
Condita preclari sunt hec insignia clara.

On Saturday, the 25th [May], the king went from Anwick
to Gosswick where the army lay encamped in the feild. The
king’s pavillion was pitched, but hee lay in a little house,
where the widdow of Sir Robert Hamilton* lived, after whose
decease it was the inheritance of one Fossett, a London taylour.
Heere the pensioners watched his majestie both this night
and Sonday night, and boasted much they had the preheminence
to keepe the first watch in the army, whereas that honour
the privy-chamber-men had: it was but a formality graunted
to please them with, and neither of use nor reputation.

It should seeme the king’s designe was to have set downe
with his army heere, it beeing neare the Holy Island, and
to have had the command and pleasure of his shipps for his
security upon any exigent. But this resolve was soone alltered,
for on Monday the army broke up and marched to Barwick,
the king himselfe goeing before in the morning.®*> Had they
remained there the Scotts would little have regarded the king’s
forces, and would have wearied him soone out with the expence,
and kept them-selves quiet at home: besides, Barwick was a
place of strength, and was newly fortifyed and furnished with
a garrison, which, if it should bee attempted, could receive
noe present succour from the king’s army, 5 miles distant on
the sea shore, where there was noe possibility of attempting

36 The Earl of Bedford as farmer of the great tithes belonging to the
rectory of Lesbury, parcel of the possession of the Abbey of Alnwick,
had liabilities for the maintaining the chancel of Alnwick, and therefore
had corresponding privileges.

°7 Margery, daughter and coheiress of William Swinhoe of Goswick,
married first, her kinsman William Swinhoe, and secondly, Sir Robert
Hamilton of Berwick, knight. On the 8th of August 1637 Sir Robert
Hamilton and Margery his wife joined with her two sisters in conveying
the manor of Goswick, etc., to James Faweett, gent. Cf. Raine, North
Durham, p. 185. .

38 “On the afternoon of May 27 Charles arrived at Berwick.’ Terry,
Life and Campaigns of Alexander Leslie, p. 64.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 83

anything, the Scotts beeing unable to performe aught at sea.
Theise, or some such consideracions, ‘twas likely caused the
campe remooved thither where it was last pitched, beeing a
place where Barwick and it might best mutually assist each
other, and resist the intentions of the Scotts by defending
the river Tweede.

The 27th of May beeing Monday, Sir Francis Kinaston,°*°
Mr Willbraham, Mr Crew and my-selfe came from Anwick,
and went towards Gosswyck, thinking there to finde our troupe
and receive orders for our quarter, but upon the way wee
received notice the king and the army were dislodged and
gone for Barwick, that our troupe was quartered in a poore
base villadge where was noe accommadacion either for man
or beast. Soe Mr Willbraham, Mr Crew and my-selfe tooke
a liberty (not lawfull indeed for souldiours under government,
but that wee saw it practized by others) to provide for our-
selves, and Sir Francis Kinaston beeing to waite that night,
went for Barwick where the king was: and wee found out
a house neare Gosswyck (where my lord generall had had
his owne quarter) one Mr Haggerston’s of Haaaxrrston, 18
miles from Anwick. It was a house indeed and nought els,
for the master of it, fearing least the army beeing to encampe
thereabouts, would, like an inundation, sweepe all his stocke
and provision away with it, for prevention hee had wholly
dissfurnished his house, and left it empty and naked both of
furniture and foode, and him-selfe and family were retyred
to Barwick, and hee had put himselfe in the earle of New
Castle’s troops, yet hee was a man reported to have 7 or
8007. per annum. At his house hee had left 3 or 4 servants,
and they denyed us any entertainement, pretending their
house was taken up by the king’s doctor of physick ; yet upon
further importunity, with civill demeanor wee enquired who the
doctor was, and understood it to bee Turner the court buffoone ;
wee went up to visitt him, and made knowne our straite, and
prayed his interest as a knowne guest to the servants for our
accommadicion. Hee lying on his sick bed did intercede for
us, which, with our owne earnest sollicitacion at last obtained

% Sir Francis Kynaston was knighted on January 1618/9.

84. JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

us that favour, that Mr Willbraham and my-selfe were admitted
to ly in the same poore bed and nasty sheetes which my Lord
of Arundell’s steward had formerly layen in (how long wee
knew not) but, by their sent, it might have beene his cooke
or scullion rather, for their smell and uncleannesse would affoord
us but little rest; yet Mr Willbraham would needes goe into
bed, and Mr Crew, as a greater privilege, had little Jefferye’s
bed and foule sheetes to himselfe. Beeing thus satisfied for
lodging, our’ next care was for victualls: the house would
affoord us none, and to buy any in that or any other villadge
was a bootelesse hope, the whole army having devoured all
the store thereabouts. Some tents there were yet standing
at Gosswick, and Mr Willbraham and my-selfe having the
sharpest appetites repaired thither in hopes to get somewhat
to stay our stomacks, and, beeing devided, I met with Sir
Ellis Hicks and Mr Butler and Mr Slater who tooke me into
their tent and gave mee a joint of roast mutton out of their
stoare; I came then to Mr Willbraham to shew him how wee
had sped, and wee thought our-selves not meanely fortunate ;
yet afterwards wee mended our commons, for wee found the
king’s kitchin tent standing, and there wee stored our-selves
both for our dinner, supper, and breakfast the next morning,
more constant meales than souldiours usually have. In the
meane time Mr Crew taking care of his horse shewed more
of his mercy to his beast than Dr Turner*® did to one of
his servants, a footman, who lay then gasping for life in the
stable over head in straw, and Mr Crew had like to have
set his horse on topp of him, whom his master (though he
were a physitian) tooke noe charitable care for, neither sent
him any thing to comfort him in that languishing paine, till
hee was cryed out to by the servants of the house, and then
it came too late, hee breathing his last about an houre after
wee came in, having poysoned him-selfe (as they conjectured)
with ill dyet and corrupt water, and his master tooke as
little care to give him a decent or christian buriall. This
was a poore meane house with thick walls (somewhat castle-
like) and a flatt roofe, from whence that evening, the Holy

* Query. Dr Samuel Turner who died 1647.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 85

Island beeing nigh, wee descried many sayle of shipps put
into the harbour and salute the castle with their ordinance.

The 28 [May] beeing ‘Tuesday, wee went downe to Gosswick
to see where the campe was pitched. It was neare the sea
shore, upon a plaine heath ground most part of it, and of
a spungie turfe, which would have beene very discommodious
to the souldiours had they continued there in rainy weather :
they had cast up noe trench heere, because of their short stay
and that they were designed for annother place.

Hence wee went to view the Hoty Istanp, and about
10 a’clock, when the tyde was out, wee rode over to it and
divers walked on foote into it.

Jt is about 5 mile in compasse, a levell ground with a
short greene swade upon it, noe part of it tilled nor affoording
any thing but conies. Just at our comming those shipps wee
sawe last night, being 20 sayle’' under the command of
Marquisse Hammilton (having beene with him at Dum Fryth
with 5,000 land soldiours), here landed 2 regiments of foote.
Sir Simon Harecourt’s, and Sir Tho. Moreton’s 24 ensignes
who in the island stood to their armes and musterd, and soe
soone as the tyde was a little more withdrawne, marched
away towards Barwick. There were more shipps and move
souldiours (as they told us) which were gone to the Fearne
Islands neare adjoyning and within sight, where, as they
report, are those foule they call Solom Geese, which at the
time of the yeare flock thither in such multitudes they cover
the ground, and bring infinite plenty of sticks with them to
build their nests with, and such as build upon the rocks will
lay their eggs upon the edges of such precipices that if a
man take it up, hee cannot possibly lay it where hee had it,
but it will fall; the reason (as they affirme) is because the
burd layes together with the egg a gummy matter, which after
it lies a while covered with her foote (for soe they hatch
them and not with their bodies as other burds doe) it growes
stiffe and fastens the egg where it was layde.

In this island is a small villadge, and a little chappell.
There is yet remaining the ruines of a faire church very like
the cathedrall at Durham, both for the stone and manner of
building. It was consecrated to St. Cuthbert, who, for his

86 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

holy life obtained a miraculous gift to the island, that about
9 a’clock every Sonday the water should bee soe lowe, that
the inhabitants of the countrey that parish to that church
may come dry shod to prayers and retourne before it flowe
againe, and it happens soe noe day of the weeke besides: but
upon enquiry I was tould it was but a superstitious tradition,
and noe truth. This church and buildings were demollished
by the Earle of Sussex since the beginning of King James
his reigne, to whom the government of the isle was given.
There is a pretty fort in it, which upon this occasion was
repaired and put into forme. There are 2 batteries on it,
on the lower stood mounted 3 iron peeces and 2 of brasse,
with carriadges and platformes in good order. On the higher
was one brasse gunne and 2 iron ones with all ammunition
to them. There are 24 men and a captain kept in pay to
man it, the common souldiours have 6d. per diem, and the
captain [a space is left here]. The captain at our beeing there
was Captain Rugg*! knowne commonly by his great nose ;
hee had been captain there under the earle of Sussex divers
yeares, yet now hee was not solely trusted but had Captain
Hodge Bradshaw joyned him. Hee gave us such courteous
wellcome as his poore habitation would affoord.

[May] 28. Hence wee went to Barwick the same night
beeing 6 mile, and found the towne soe thronged that wee
had much adoe to get lodging. The king was yet in towne
at an ould ruined house of his owne called the Castle, but his
privy counsell, I believe, were jealous of his safetie there, or
els of disorders in the campe if his majestie were not present
in it.

“| Robert Rugg apparently succeeded his father-in-law, Henry Jones,
‘Deputy Captain of Norham and Island-shire’? who died in 1629.
Cf. Raine, North Durham, p. 164. See also account of Holy Island
by Gibert Blakston, quoted in Proceedings of Newcastle Society of
Antiquaries, 3 Ser., Vol. 11., p. 294.

“In this island, in a dainty little fort, there lives Captain Rugg,
governor of the fort, who is as famous for his generous and free
entertainment of strangers, as for his great bottle nose which is the
largest I have seen.” Brereton, Journey through Durham and North-
umberland in the year 1635, p. 33.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 87

[May] 30. Soe upon the Thursday following being the 30th
of May the king’s pavillion was pitched; and hee himself
went to lodge in the army, and continued in it from that
time till it broke up.

Barwick :—-_Hath beene the ould partition wall betweene
the two kingdomes, and, since the union, King James cashiered
the garrison and slighted the woorkes, much against the
mindes of some English, especially one, Captain [a space is
left here], who wrote a witty discourse how necessary it was
to maintaine a garrison still there, and did allmost prophecy
the rebellion of the Scotts in future times. The scituation
heerof is readily knowne by all; it stande on the further side
Tweede, and hath a stone bridge leading to it of 15 arches.
The haven, at high water, will receive a shipp of great burden.
but ’tis a towne of noe trade, because it affoords noe commodities
for transportation ; fishing is theire best, but they wholly
necglect it, except only for salmon, which is very plentifull.
The sea lyes open to them to the east, and, flowing up two
or three miles above their bridge, is a good defence to that
side of the towne. The building is very meane, yet it hath
good stoore of houses in it, and one poore chappell on the
north east side. It had a faire church in it but, during the
enmity betweene the two nations, it was taken downe, for feare
of battering, and this chappell built of the materialls and some
part of the walls. There was aunciently a castle on the north
west side of the towne, but King James bestowed it on the
earle of Dunbarr,** who began to build a stately house in the
very place where the auncient castle stood, out of its ruins
and left it unfinished. The seate serves properly for a defence
to the towne still, and soe it was now used, there being two
bulwarkes made upon the side walls by filling their inward
parts with earth, on the one was three iron peeces mounted,
on the other two. The castle hath a very deepe dry ditch
about it and a gate over it leading it out of the towne.

# Cf. “Notes on Berwick Castle and the Modern Owners thereof,”’
by William Maddan, History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
Vol. x1x., p. 348.

88 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

The walls of the towne were not soe slighted but that with
small cost they were now made very strong and usefull, and
received to fitting purpose good store of cannon (and might
well have been furnished with more if neede had required).
Upon the line comming from the Lord Dunbarr’s house was
one iron peece.

The Mary Gate northward had two iron peeces over it, a
great chamber in the mouth of it, and a little distance from
the gate was a new redoubt, four square, made with pallisadoes
round it, and a continull watch of musquetiers lay in it.

On the same line tending towards the east was annother
bulwarke with three iron peeces planted on it.

Further eastward annother little bulwarke with three iron
peeces.

On the same line eastward a watch tower.

By it a little bulwarke new raised, with three iron peeces on it.

Next that a greate bulwarke with seven iron peeces on it.

Next to that allmost due east seven brasse peeces whereof
two were very faire gunns.

The Cow-gate three small brass peeces in the mouth of the
port.

On the bulwarke by the windmill on the same line seven
iron peeces.

On the corner bulwarke south east eight iron peeces.

The Shoare-gate southward.

The Bridge-gate southward.

On the great bulwarke south west neare the greate gate
called New-gate seven iron peeces.

Besides the walls that encompasse the towne there runns a
line within, acrosse from the watch towre north east to the
New-gate south west, which is very strong and hath good
batteries on it.

The totall of all the cannon upon the walls and in the
ports were, besides the murdering peece," fifty-six.

The government of this towne was now committed to the
earle of Lyndsay, who had a strong regiment of 2,500 men
and good able captains to command, besides which the Earle

A great gun.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 89

of New-Castle with allmost 200 horse was quartered in the
towne, and kept watch day and night upon the bound* roade
a mile or 2 out of towne.

When the king was at Yorke, the Scotts were suspected
to have a plot to surprise Barwick ; soe the earle of Essex,
with Sir Jacob Ashley, went speedily downe, and tooke the
trained men of the bishoprick, and a regiment of Yorke-shire
men, under the command of Sir Charles Vavisour and Sir
Wm. Pennyman, and put them into the towne and left Erneley*®
commander over both regiments, lieutenant-colonell to Sir
Jacob Ashley.

The Scotts abjured any such designe intending ever (as they
alleadged) noething but their owne defence.

All theise souldiours in the towne, and the army fast by,
inhaunced the price of meate exceedingly, yet there were 12d.
and 18d. ordinaries at first, where was reasonable good pro-
vision, but after a little while so much company frequented
them, and they were soe sharkd*® upon, they were forced to
lay theme downe: and I was constrained to dyett with my
landlord at the rate of 9d. per meale. His name was Burges,
a dyer: hee and his wife were very pure, and in their
discourse would ever justifie the Scotts. I believe hee was
of their covenant, and soe were most of the towne, though
they durst not openly shew it, there beeing noe reproach
soe shamefull as to call them Covenanters.

They have two preachers in their towne, Mr Dury,* a
Scottshman, and Mr Jemmet, an Englishman. Mr Dury,
by preaching obedience to the higher powers since the
beginning of the troubles, had soe irritated his friends and
countreymen, that he durst not goe amongst them; and hee
was generally hated in towne, and rebuked as one that
sought after a bishoprick, which they abhorred.

4 Cf. p. 103, post, note 63.

4 Sir Michael Ernle.

46 Shark = to fawn upon for a dinner. Ogilvie’s Dictionary.

* Gilbert Dury, vicar of Berwick, 1618, died 1662.

% John Jemmet a native of Reading, Lecturer of Berwick, 1637-1641 ;
afterwards vicar of St. Giles, London. He married at Berwick
llth June 1639 Eliza Barton. Cf. Scott, Berwick, p. 336.

M

90 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

[May] 29. The 29th day of May, Mr Crew, Mr Willbraham
and my selfe went to Harcley,* a small villadge westward
from Barwick, where the Lord Carnarvon had chosen our
quarter for us, but I found the place soe incommodious, that
I returned to Barwick where I intended to abide, having
got a tollerable accomodation there. I came through the
campe home.

Toe Camper. It was pitched upon an ascending ground
over the river Tweede westward, three miles from Barwick,
betweene the villadge West Ourd a little short and Harcley,°°
our quarter a little beyond it, whence some called the place
Harcley feilds, others West Ourd. The(y) entrenched them-
selves in a semi-circle, the river serving for a trench to all the
north part. The trench was in most places four foote broad
and eight foote deepe, accounting the height of the parrapet,
and the circumvallacion was esteemed in the whole to bee
about three miles, some sayed five. There were three avenues,
one towards Barwick, one somewhat higher to the south line,
and one towards Harcley. The quarter master generall was
one Captain Charles Flood, soone to Captaine Braithwaite Flood
in the Low Countreys. Hee was but a young man and, some
thought, much too greene for such an employment, beeing
onely studious in the mathematicks, and affecting the name
and laude of an engineire. Many condemned his choice of
ground and manner of encamping so wildly, one regiment so
farre distant from annother, but whether they spoke out of
judgement, or the discourse of others that had knowledge, I
cannot guesse, but sure I am, some as ignorant as my selfe,
would take upon them to find fault. The king, it may be,
intended a greater supply of men, and soe hee left rome (sic)
to take them into the leaguer, by command. Though the
place were very fitt to oppose the ennemy, yet it was ill
furnished to protect our owne men, affording them noe manner
of shelter against weather, the countrey round about being
champaigne; but it was a sommer leaguer and _ therefore

427. Now Horncliffe.

50° The encampment was at a place called the Birks, between West
Ord and Horncliffe, locally pronounced Harcley.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1689 91

supposed the cold ground was ease enough for them; but it
was—most of it—where the souldiours lay, plowed ground,
and sowed with barley, which, when wet came, continued very
foule a long time, and made many of them, those especially
that came lately from sea, to fall sick and dye.

On the north side on the banck over the Tweede was the king’s
pavillion pitchd, and round about it the noblemen’s tents and
the gentlemen’s of the privy chamber and others.

To the west of the pavillion was a battery (upon a rising
hill) where were planted two peeces of brasse cannon, one
whereof was the warning peece.

To the eastward, on the other side of the pavillion, was
annother battery without the trench of the campe, on a hanging
bancke over the Tweede right against a foord, whereon were
three peeces of brasse.

Yet it was thought the hills on the other side the river might
have commanded our campe.

Right before the king’s pavillion, somewhat to the westward,
under a hanging banck, was the lord generall’s tent and _ his
regiment.

To the eastward of him was the lord lieutenant-generall.

And beyond him, neare the avenue towards Barwick, was
the master of the ordinance and all the artillerie, which were
24 fine feilde peeces of brasse, all new cast for this expedicion.

The sergeant major generall was pitched [a space is left here].

THE OFFICERS OF THE FEILDE.

The King’s Majestie present.

The earle of Arundell, generall.

The earle of Essex; lieutenant generall.

The earle of Neiuport,®! master of the ordinance.

Sir Jacob Ashley, serjeant major generall.

Sir William Brunckard, commissary generall of the
infanterie.

The earle of Lyndesey, governour of Barwick.

The Lord Willoughbie, colonell of his majestie’s leife
guard.

1 Tie. Mountjoy Blount, Harl of Newport.

92 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

Mr Henry Wentworth, lieutenant colonell.
Sir Nicholas Slening,®” sergeant major.
Sir Charles Navisour, captain leutenant.

THE ENQUARTERINGS OF THE HORSE.

The earle of Holland, generall of the horse, quartered
at Fishrigg, to the easte from the campe.

Colonell Goring lieutenant generall.

Commissary Willmot, commissary generall.

The lord generall’s horse quartered at Norum.

Squire Heale with a troupe of carbines at [a space is
left here. |

Lord Carnavon’s troupe at Harcley.

Lord Chamberlaine’s at Barwick townes-end.

Sir Ralph Hopton, a troupe of carbines at Ourd.

Sir Fulke Huncks, a troupe of carbines at [a space is
left here}.

The pensioners at Chesswick.

The first thing was done after the sitting downe of the campe,
the lord generall was sent forth with [a space is left here]
horse to proclaime the king’s proclamacon, which the Scotts
would not heretofore give way should bee proclaimed, and this
was proclaimed at Dunce on Monday the 3 of June but
most of the inhabitants of best quality, seeing such a power
comming, were retyred further into the country, and those
that were left, for feare, received it with acclamacons of
joy and their prayers for the king. This gave a great alarm
into the countrey.

The 3rd of June, being Monday, I watched (together with
others of our troupe) the king’s pavilion, and wee kept our
court of guard about a stone’s cast of one the edge of the banck
over the river, from whence by turnes wee were taken, two
at a time, to waite in the privy chamber, with each of us a
pistoll ready spanned and cocked, for an houre. In the morn-
ing wee waited on the king whithersoever hee rode. That

2 Sir Nicholas Slanning, knighted 24th August 1632, was mortally
wounded at the siege of Bristol 26th July 1643.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 93

morning hee went through the foard in to Scotland to a
little villadge called Packston,®? right against the campe, to
veiwe those feilds, intending to make a trench and redoubt
to lay some men in on that side. There went over with him
the Lord Lieutenant-generall, the Serjeant Major-generall,
Sir Foulke Huncks, and Lieutenant-colonell Sydenham.

Wee used to set our watch about 6 a’clock with prayers,
and then every one retyred at his pleasure till 9, that the
warning peece went of. And in the morning when diana*+
beate up, wee were released again till his majestie came abroad.

The 5th of June, beeing Wednesday, the order beeing not
settled for our watching we were commanded to attend, and
then devided the squadron, and cast lots which part should
watch that night. It fell to the squadron where I was to bee
dismissed, soe I was ryding home about 6 a clock, and there
was presently a generall alarme through the campe. The
Scots were discried from our quarter pitched on a hill neare
Dunce, soe all the souldiours stood to their armes ; but about
9 aclock, the king and the army were better quieted, soe there
was noe command layed upon us to attend, onely my selfe
was inforced to bee there all night in Mr Hinton’s tent,
because I could not get out of the army. Some thought the
king knew of their intention to come thither long before, but
would suffer it to come as a soddaine alaram to the campe
to try their courage and affeccons, which, as the same
polliticians sayed, his majestie began now to distrust, but
theise were clergy. I know not how well the king was
satisfyed, but hee was as inquisitive and curious as might bee
and came to the bulwarke with his prospective, and there
stood veiwing and counting the tents a long while, and was
followed with his nobles and courtiers, as all amazed and
wondring at the approach of the Scotts, the king having
sent them word they should not come within 10 miles of his
campe.

[June] 6. The 6 of June wee showed our selves in compleat
armes in the feilds neare the campe. The king went forward

°3 Paxton.

°4 Dean or diana, a trampet-call, or drum-roll at early morn, N.E.D.

94. JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

with his trench on the other side Tweede, yet altered his
designe from the first intention for the fashion of the worke
and made a strong horne woorke of it and kept watch in it
every night, but never manned it, neither was it wholly
finished before the pacificacion. And now for the king’s
better passage they mede a bridge over Tweede with boates.

It was supposed the lord generall’s goeing with such a power
of horse to Dunce, made the Scots come soe soddainely downe,
fearing least the king should fall in with fire and sword |
uppon them, and therefore the(y) pitched soe neare_ to
prevent it.

In the Whi(t)son weeke, I remember not well what day, the
lord generall of the horse, with [a space is left here| horse and
1,500 foote commanded by Lieutenant-colonel Ernley and
Cromewell, went into Scotland to Kellsoe, to descry the army,
and what further intentions there were I know not, but the
horse over went their foote soe farre, the weather beeing
exceeding hott, that they found themselves engaged to the
whole Scottsh army, and had, beene ruled by some hott
heads amongst them, it was thought they had been cut of,
ere theire foote could have come up to them ; and when they had
come, theire march was so long, and they soe weary, they
could have givem noe assistance. Soe the heutenant general,
Goring, and Commissary Willmot, perswaded my Lord
Holland to retrait, which consideracions, and the king’s com-
mand by letter to that purpose, caused them to retire.

Then the Scotts began to seke the king, but with their
woonted justificacion, neither craving his pardon nor acknow-
ledging any offence.

[June] 6. On Thursday in Whitson weeke they sent the
Lord Dumfarlin, a young man, sonne-in-law to the Lord
Morton, with a letter to the lords and a peticion to the king.

‘THE PETICION
‘To the king’s most excellent majestie the supplicacion
‘of his majestie’s te of Scotland.
“Humbly shewing,
‘That where the ioemee meanes used by us, have not beene
‘effectuall for the recovering your majestie’s favour, and the

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 95

‘peace of this your majestie’s native kingdome,” we fall downe
‘againe at your majestie’s feete, most humbly supplicating
‘that your majestie would be graciously pleased to appointe
‘some few of the many worthy men of your majestie’s kingdome
‘of England who are well effected to the true religion and
‘our common peace, to heare by some of us of the same affecion
‘our humble desires, and to make known to us your majestie’s
‘oratious pleasure ; that as by the providence of God wee are
‘joyned in one island, under one king, soe by your majestie’s
‘oreat wisdome and tender care all mistakings may be speedily
‘remooyed, and the two kingdomes may be keeped in peace
‘and happinesse under your majestie’s long and _ prosperous
‘yaigne, for which we shall never cease to pray as becomes
‘your majestie’s faithfull subjects.’

Toe Lerrer to THE Lorps.

Wherein it is observable theire ill effecion to the Lord
Arundell, lord generall, believing him to bee a papist, there-
fore they leave him out in the endorsement of their letter
and super-scribe it

‘To the right honourable the earle of Holland, general
‘of the cavallerie, and others of the English nobillity
‘counsellours about his majestie.

‘Most noble lords,

‘ Although wee have beene labouring this long time, by our
‘supplicacions, informacions and missives to some of your
‘lordships, to make knowne to his majestie and the whole
‘kingdome of England the loyalltie and peaceableness of our
‘intencions and desires, and that wee never meant to deny
‘his majestie, our dread soveraigne native king, any power
‘of temporall and civill obedience, yet contrary to our
‘expectacion and hopes, matters to this day growing worse

5° Tt is seldom remembered that King Charles I., whose ‘‘ Martyrdom”
was for so many generations commemorated in the Church of England,
was not only a Scotsman, by birth, but a Presbyterian in his early
training.

96 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

‘and worse, both kingdomes are brought to the dangerous
‘and deplorable condicion wherein they now stand in the sight
‘of the world. In this extremity wee have sent to his
‘majestie our humble supplicacions, besides which wee knowe
‘noe other meanes of pacificacion, and doe most humbly and
‘intreat that it may bee assisted by your lordships (if it bee
‘possible), by a meeting in some convenient place of some
‘firme and well affected men to the reformed religion and to
‘our common peace; that matters may bee accommodated in a
‘faire and peaceable way, and that soe speedily and with such
‘expedicion as that through further delayes (which wee see
‘not how they can bee longer endured) our evills become
‘not incurable.

‘We take God and the world to witnesse, that wee have left
‘noe meanes unessayed to give his majestie and the whole
‘realm of England all just satisfaction, and wee desire
‘noething but the preservation of our religion and lawes!
‘Tf that fearefull consequence shall ensue which must bee
‘very neare, except they bee wisely and speedily prevented,
‘we trust that shall not bee imputed unto us, who till this
‘time have beene following of peace, and who doe in every
‘duetie most ardently desire to shew our selves his majestie’s
‘faithfull subjects and

‘Your lordship’s humble servants,

‘ Rothesse. Lothian.

‘ Lyndesay. Lowdown.
‘ Douglas. Homes.

‘ James. Alexander.

‘Lentian (sic). Brus.

‘Dunce, 6 June 1639.’

Immediately upon his comming to campe the Lord Dumfarling
was brought to the king and humbly on his knee presented
the peticion to his majestie and the letter to the lord of
Holland. I know not with what acceptacion the king received
him, I was not by.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 97

But the same night the king retourned this answere by
Sir Edmond Verney, knight marshall :

‘THE KING'S MAJESTIE having read and considered the
‘humble supplication presented unto him by the earle of
‘Dumfarling, hath commanded mee to retourne this answere.
‘That whereas his majestie hath published a proclamacion
‘to all his subjects of Scotland, whereby hee hath given
‘them full assurance of the free enjoying of the religion
‘and lawes of that kingdome, as likewise a free pardon upon
‘their humble and dutifull obedience, which proclamacion
‘hath hitherto beene hindered to bee published to most of his
‘majestie’s subjects, therefore his majestie requires for the
‘informacion and satisfaccion of them, that the sayed pro-
‘clamacion bee publikely read; that beeing done his majestie
‘will bee pleased to heare any humble supplicacion of his
‘ subjects.’

[June] 7. This message delivered, the next day beeing
Friday, and the 7th of June, the king’s. proclamacion was
read in the Scotsh campe.

Things were then prepared for a meeting, yet all watches
and former dilligence were kept.

[June] 10. The 10 of June beeing Monday night it came
my turne amongst others to watch, and in the morning wee
waited on the king over the Tweede to his new trench, it
beeing his usuall custome by 5 a clock every morning to
ride over thither, and round about the campe.

The same afternoone come the Lord Rothesse, Lord Dum-
farling, Lord Lowden, and Sir William Douglasse, sheriffe
of Tivydale, as commissioners from the Scotts, to treat with
whom the king shoulde appointe, about the differences and
mistakes between them.

The king, notwithstanding their secret dislike of the lord
generall, commanded the meeting to bee in his tent and
his privy counsell in generall (there present with him) to
treate with them, and hee himselfe came in person to the
counsell table. Onely the Marquisse Hamilton and duke
of Lenoux absented themselves both from this meeting and
all that ensued.

N

98 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1689

The first receiving of the Scotts (as they reported in the
army) was noething gracious from the king but with frowning
and disdaine, as men of rebellious intentions, yet upon their
humble and dutifull speech and addresse to his majestie,
hee began to let fall his anger and enter into the buisines :
soe they were dismissed for that time.

[June] 13. On Thursday, the 13th, the same persons came
againe to the lord generall’s tent and brought Mr Alexander
Henderson, the prolocutor of their assembly, with them.

[June] 15. The 15, Saturday morning, they came againe,
and Sir William Douglas was absent. Then they dined with
the lord generall, and kissed the king’s hand, and concluded
upon certaine propositions of pacificacion.

[June] 18. On Teusday, the 18, they mett againe and
brought the articles signed by their principall covenanters
and they were alsoe to bee signed by the king and _ his
councell.

I remember at first (it was sayed) they desired to bee
excused for not comming to the campe upon the king’s
princely word for their safetie, but they desired to have it
in writing under his hand and signet, before they would
adventure. During the treaty, gentlemene of both armies
went every day to visit each other’s campe, and they used
one annother like countreymen and _ fellow-subjects lovingly
and freindly. :

[June] 19. On Wednesday the 19th I went to the Scotsh
army. It was pitched upon a hill called Dunce-law*® (because
it is the execucion place) neare DuncE on the north side.
It was a place of extraordinary advantage, beeing very steepe,
and soe not easily to bee assaulted, though they were not
entrenched, (and because wee were, they imputed it to us
for a dishonour). “On the topp of the hill it was somewhat
levell, yet not without an easie descent round about. The
army lay round the hill, soe that they made a front every
way, and the conveniency of the ground by theire generall’s
direction affoorded them very commodious hutts, and dry,

56 For a graphic description of the Scottish encampment on Duns-law,
see Terry, Life and Campaigns of Alexander Leslie, p. 72.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 99

by making the roofe upwards and the doore downe the hill,
Theire Generall Lessley was very courteous to all the English,
and at the laird of Aton’s” house (a small house built of
stone somewhat in forme of a castle) neere the campe where
hee lay, hee dined as many of the English lords and _ gentle-
men as were there betime and could sitt at his owne table ;
and there was a side table for other gentlemen that came
in later, and still as one company had dined annother sate
downe, and they had very goode meate and great~ plenty,
as allsoe of wine, beere, and ale; and at his own table after
dinner hee had a great banquett. There dined with him
the earle of Northampton and the earl of Westmoreland, and
divers of the king’s servants. Immediately after dinner the
lord chamberlaine came to the campe, and Generall Lessley
went to meet him, and conducted him up to the campe, with
much ceremony betwixt them, both ryding bare a great way.
The generall was much admired by souldiours for his judge-
ment in encamping and the good discipline of his men. It
was a very gracefull sight to behold all the army soe united
together in such a ground, and all the souldiours standing
to their armes, theire drumme beating and colours flying ;
and though one ride often round, yet hee could not without
curious observation tell when hee had compassed them, which
was a good pollicy of Lessley to beguile men’s view, which
could not bee satisfied of their number, till as now they had
freedome to ride amongst them and goe into their hutts,
where they (sic) better sort entertained the English courteously,
but the ordinary souldiours would look very bigg with laugh-
ing countenances, as imagining wee were happy in the peace,
otherwise we had smarted for it. They were, as Lieutenant-
colonell Sydenham informed mee, 92 colours, I endeavoured
to have tould them but could not (because of the circular
ryding I could not tell where I began nor ended). Most
guessed them to bee about 10 or 12,000 at the most, accounting
the highlanders, whose fantastique habitt caused much gazing
by such as have not seene them heertofore. They were all

7 The words “‘ Laird of Dunse, a Hume,” are written in the margin
of the document.

100 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

or most part of them well timbred men, tall and_ active,
apparrelled in blew woollen wascotts and blew bonnetts. A
paire of bases of plad, and stockings of the same, and a
paire of pumpes on their feete: a mantle of plad cast over
the left shoulder, and under the right arm, a pocquett before
for their knapsack, and a pair of durgs®* on either side the
pocquet. They are left to their owne election for their
weapons ; some carry onely a sword and targe, others mus-
quetts, and the greater part bow and arrowes, with a quiver
to hould about 6 shafts, made of the maine of a goat or
colt, with the haire hanging on, and fastned by some belt
or such like, soe as it appeares allmost a taile to them.
Theise were about 1,000, and had bagg-pipes (for the most
part) for their warlick instruments. The Laird Buchannan
was theire leader. Theire ensignes had strange devices and
strange words, in a language unknowne to mee, whether
their owne or not I know not. The ensignes of the other
Scotts had the St. Andrew’s crosse in which this word:
“Covenant for Religion Crowne and Country.” The Generall
Lessley’s ensigne had for his device a bible crossed through
with two scepters, and a crowne set upon it, with this word,
Tuemur legibus et armis jure divino et civili. Hee had a
very strong and souldiourlike guard from the doore of his
house a great way in length, in 2 divided files, much more
stately and secure than our king, all thinges in soe good
equipage. After the lord chamberlaine had viewed the army
Lessley retourned with him to his house, and there entertained
him with a great banquett: all the Scotts much affecting
the lord chamberlaine, because they found him their friende,
and ready to incline the king and councell to pacification in
favour of what the Scotts desired. The confidence of the
Scotts in theire cause, and experience of their generall, was
of much more value to them than theire strength, for of
their 12,000 souldiours theire was not one that had any
defensive armes, not soe much as a head piece, and as for
their offensive weapons, their musquetts were many of them
burding peeces, and their pykes but half ones, and very

8 T.e. dirks, an early use of the word. Cf. N.E.D.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 101

many young boyes amongst them to mannage them. Indeed
the campe was not easy to bee assaulted, and the plaine
round about the hill for a mile or two was soe strewed with
great stones naturally, that art could not have made a better
defence against our horse (wherein was our greatest strength),
and to helpe them more, the generall caused every musquetier,
instead of a rest, to carry a short staffe shod with iron at
both ends to stick sloaping into the ground for pallisadoes
against our horse: but all theise preparations and great lookes
upon one annother ended in a treaty ; and soe upon the 20th
of June the Scotsh army broke up.

And upon the 22 of June, beeing Saturday, the king
retourned to Barwick and the army was dissbanded, onely
theire was retained a garrison of [a space left here] in Barwick
under the command of [a space left here}.

And another garrison in Carlile of [a space left here] under
the command of [a space left here}.

[June] 21. The 21, beeing Friday, I came from Barwick
and lay that night at one Carr’s, in Anwick, where formerly
I had layen.

[June] 22. The next day the 22, and Saturday, I came
to Newcastle and lay at one Bambridge’s.

[June] 23. The 23, Sonday, I went to Durham and lay
at one Midcalfe’s.

[June] 24. The 24, Monday, I went to a place called
Caterick and lay at the poast-master’s.

[June] 25. The 25, Teusday, I came to Rrppon first,
where there is a cathedrall church subordinate to Durham,
and built very like it. Our countrey-man, Dr Dod, is
deane thereof. This towne is famous for spurs: the best
woorkeman now is one Harman, and two brothers called
Portars. One Warwick, was accounted the best woorkman,
but hee is now remooved to Burroughbrigge.

This night I lodged at Ripley.

** Thomas Dod, D.D., Dean of the collegiate church of Ripon, was
chaplain of Charles I., and successively held the preferments of rector
of Astbury and Malpas, prebendary of Chester and archdeacon of
Richmond. He died 10th February 1647/8.

102 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

[June] 26. The 26, Wednesday, I came to Braprorp,
a towne that makes great store of Turkey cushions and
carpetts; heere I lay all night in pravate man’s house, a
tanner, who sometimes gave entertainement to travellers. The
wett weather kept mee heere all this day and a good part
of the next.

[June] 27. The 27, Thursday, I came to Ha.uirax, a
pretty well built towne of stone, and consists much of clothiers,
to encourage whose trade was graunted that priviledge of
heading, by the towne law, any malefactour taken (as they
say) hand-napping,®’ back-bearing, or confessing the felony.
Theire heading blocke is a little way out of towne westward :
it is raised upon a little forced ascent of some halfe a dozen
stepps and is made in forme of a narrow gallowes, having
two ribbs downe either side post, and a great waightie block
with riggallds® for those ribbs to shoot in, in the bottome
of which blocke is fastned a keene edged hatchet; then the
block is drawne up by a pulley and a cord to the crosse
on the topp and the malefactor layes his head on the block
below ; then they let runne the stock with the hatchet in,
and dispatch him immediately.

Heere is one of the fairest innes in England called the
Crosse, because it stands right against the Crosse (I think),
now kept by a widdow woeman, one......

[June] 28. The 28, beeing Friday, | came to Mr Holywell’s,
in Manchester. .

[June] 29. The 29, Saturday, I came to Aston. Laus Deo.

There is a prettie church at MHallifax, wherein I found
this epitaph on their quondam parson, Dr Favor:
Jo. Favor, LL.Doct. medici peritiss, et hujus ecclesie pastoris
vigilantissimi epitaphium.
Corpora et wgrotant anime, fremit undique ria,
Scilicet orba suo turba Favore jacet ;
En pastor medicusque obut, jurisque peritus.
I sequere in calis qui modé salvus errs.

%° The proper phrase is handhabend and backberand, te. carrying
in the hand or on the back.
61 Riggot =a narrow channel. Wright’s English Dialect Dictionary.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 103

And the clark of the church there, thought hee had done
well too, when hee wrote this following of his wife and sonne:

“An epitaph © upon Esther late the wife of Edmond
Brearecliffe of Hallyfax who died June 16, 1629, and
upon Favor their sonne who dyed March 5th, 1628. Were
heere under buried.

‘‘Heere rest three saincts, the one a little brother

“The Favour of his scarce surviving mother,

“Then shee expired bore unto her toombe

“ An unborne infant coffined in her woombe.”

In passing betweene Barwick and Dunce over the bounde ™
roade, there is close upon it, Mornington,®* a small towne
Sir James Dowglasse his, and hee hath a prettie house by
it, which was allmost right against our campe.

Neere the roade betwixt it and the Tweede is Etherington,”
or Cawe Milnes,®° a small little house remarkable for noething,
but that (as I was tould) it was taken from the Scotts the
same day that Cales® was lost.

Next there is the hall of Comelidge® (as they call it)
little better than a good farmer’s, yet it is the habitation of
a laird: and well it may bee accounted stately comparatively
with husbandmen’s houses, which resemble our swine coates ;
few, or none of them have more stories to their building
than one, and that very low and covered usually with clodds
of earth; the people and habit are suitable to their dwellings.
Theire woemen (who at this present were onely visible) goe

62 These two epitaphs have been corrected with the originals, still
remaining in Halifax Church, by Mr HK. W. Crossley, who has published
a valuable volume dealing with the monumental inscriptions of Halifax.

63 Te. Berwick bounds-road, still periodically ridden by the Mayor
and Corporation of Berwick, when they ride the bounders.

64 Mordington, the first parish in Scotland to be entered on leaving
the liberties of Berwick.

6 Hdrington (still locally pronounced Ethrington) in the parish of
Mordington.

66 This name survives in Cadderstanes, close by.
67 Te. Calais.

88 T.e. Cumledge, a small estate on the Whitadder, two miles from Duns.

104. JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

without linnen, clad in a kinde of white flannion, and petti-
coate bodies, and upon there heads a kercher with the corner
behinde hanging loose and unpinned.

I was with my landlord, where I lay in Barwick, at a
place called Fleck,® where a prime kinsewoeman of his, the
Lady Williamson, a Lincolne-shire woman lived. It was
neere Dunce and the Scotsh army, and hither my landlord
carryed his wife and my selfe, as an especiall favour, to the
topp of his kinred to bee entertained, but wee found noething
woorthy that name. The lady was now the widdow of a
Scotsh knight, a very meane homely woeman, and in a house
liker a dungeon than the dwelling of a laird (as it was).
Shee was wrapped in a plad mantle to hide a poore tatterd
gowne. There were two red haird gentlewoemen, her daughters
(I take it) with her, as homely apparrelld as herselfe. And
there wee had a cupp of poore smoakie drinke, and a livery
napkin, much like a postillion’s livery, indeed, for cleanliness ;
and when wee came into the parlour out of the ladie’s towre,
where shee lodged, there was hanging a couple of muttons,
lately killed, and the roome was soe smoakie I could not
endure to stay in’t. | My landlord was ashamed of his wellcome
and our entertainement. The greatest vertue I observed in
the lady was her fervent zeale to the covenant, which shee
affirmed was soe backed with God Almightie’s immediate
blessings that hee had manifested himselfe in miracles to
confirme them in their stout defence and maintenance of his
truth. One was, when the crowne, scepter and other regall
ornaments were remooved from Dalkeith to Holy-rude house
(whence they were taken when the Lord Marquess Hamiltoun,

69 No such place as Fleck is now known, nor is it noted either on Pont’s
or Armstrong’s map of Berwickshire. The small estate of Oxendean
was held by a family named Auchenleck (Scottish pronunciation Affleck)
in the 18th century, and there is a wood near by called Flecks or Flecksie
to this day. Hz. inf. Mr John Ferguson. From an entry in the Record
of Great and Privy Seals, 1680, it is shown that George Auchenleck of
Cumledge died seised of lands in Cumledge and Nanewar (a place near
both Camledge and Oxendean). He was succeeded by his wife, Mary
Williamson, who married, secondly, Patrick Gillespie, and before the
year 1680 resigned her first husband’s lands to his and her son, John
Auchenleck. Zw. inf. Mr William Maddan.

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 105

as his majestie’s commissioner lay there), God Allmightie (as
they carryed them in solemme manner) marched before them
in a pillar of a cloude. Annother was, when they were in
great want of bulletts there was accidently discovered a hill
of stones that were naturally round and fittly served some
for muskett and some for pistolls. And a third was, though
all those men had layen there a moneth, or six weeks, encamped,
yet never any of them had so much as a finger aked during
the time. Theise reports shee utterd with great zeale and
faith, as commonly woemen are credulous and vehement upon
what they place their affeccions ; but I believe there was few
of those reports true if they had been examined: it was but
passion in the lady which made her, and many thousands
more, believe such lying fables: it beeing the onely way to
winne weake woemen and the vulgar who are commonly more
superstitiously than judicially devout.

ScotsH CoINneEs.

One penny English, a shilling Scotsh. Twenty pence
English, a pound Scotsh.

Small Coines of Brasse.

Bothwells ; vi make a penny English. Placks; 3 make a
penny English. Atchinsons; 3 make two pence English.

Thirteene pence halfe penny English, is a Scotsh marke ;
but they account the Scotsh marke thirteen pence English
and one of their placks.

Halfe marke Scotsh ; sixepence English and an atchinson.

The quarter of an English thirteene pence halfe penny ;
called in Scot a 40-penny piece, and is in value 3d. English and
a plack.

The halfe of that is called a 20-penny piece and is ld. ob.
English and a bothwell.

Scotsh Liquid Measure.

A pinte English ; a mutchskin Scotsh. A quart English ;
a choppin Scotsh. A pottle English; a pinte Scotsh. <A
gallon English ; a quart Scotsh.

10)

106 JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639

Dry Measures.

A fortpeck ; the fourth part of a peck. <A peck English ;
two gallons 2 quarts and 1 pinte. A kennion is 4 pecks. 2
kennions is a bushell. 2 bushell is a bowle. A last, by water,
is 16 bowles; by land, but 15 bowles. 15 bowles land
measure beeing eequall to 16 bowles water measure.

At Yorke, 8 gallons make a bushell. At Durham 12
gallons make a_ bushell.

The number of miles I went in my journey into the North.

MILES.
From Rissley to Nottingham ... is oe 6
To Mansfield Bi ee Fa mie $e 12
To Doncaster aie he I nd x 20
To Ferribrigg ... ft ay an Pe 19
To Yorke... ae, an beg ae oat 8
To Topcliffe a tr a 6s my iy
To Northallerton... a5: ix: ae te i
To Dar[l]ington ... ip oe ne es 10
To Cottam i 3
To Durham 11
To Flash ... 3
To New-Castle 1
To Stannington ...
To Morpitt
To Anwick
To Belford

To Anwick back againe
To Belford back againe
To Gosswick

To Holy Island ...

To Barwick AA:

To the Scotsh Campe
To Barwick back againe
To Anwick

To New-Castle

To Durham a

To Kirke Merrington
To Peirces-brigg ...

—
DS & FP OO SD WW ATW DW WW LD WW OC LO

me bo bo

co Or

JOURNAL OF JOHN ASTON, 1639 107

To Caterick-brigg
To Rippon
To Rippley

| GS Ost

Summa milliarum ee Ne 325

To, Poole —..
To Bradford
To Hallifax
To Battens
To Rochdale
To Manchester
To Aston...

eee Use |

4

0

“ No number is given.

108

Native varieties of Ranunculus.
By Roserr J. ArrKken, Jedburgh.

THE members of this order may appear to the careless
observer to be plants of little account, mere commonplace
objects in Nature; yet the Buttercup is one of her most
finished productions, being a perfect flower, that is, one having
four sets of organs enabling it to perform efficiently its work
in the world, namely, to perpetuate its species from season
to season and from century to century. All who desire an
object lesson in Nature can prove this for themselves by
plucking a specimen and carefully examining its structure.
The first part to be noted is a whorl of five small leaves, all
separate and equal in size, growing round the top of the stalk.
These are the sepals which protect the infant bud, and act as
a support to the petals when in bloom. The second part forms
the coloured portion of the flower, consisting of five petals, again
all separate and equal in size. Their duty is to attract insects
for fertilising purposes, and to act as a shield to protect from
injury the more delicate parts of the flower. The third part
comprises the stamens or male organs. These are a large number
of thread-like objects growing round the stalk underneath the
central part of the flower, and each terminating in a small box
in which the fertilising pollen is collected. They are called the
anthers. The fourth part is the female section of the organism.
Growing directly on the top of the flower-stalk is a greenish
yellow conical body, or seed-producing organ, consisting of a
number of parts named carpels, the lower division of each
being much swollen, and named the ovary, in which are
contained the immature seeds. These possess no power of
germination until fertilised by the pollen from the stamens.

NATIVE VARIETIES OF RANUNCULUS 109

A small stalk growing out of the ovary is known as the
stigma, the top of which is covered with a sticky substance
which retains the pollen with which it has been dusted
by the wings, legs, and bodies of those insects which visit the
flower in search of honey. This section of the stigma contributes
to the proper fertilisation of the flower; and the ovaries when
ripe burst, scattering the seeds of future plants, the whole
operation furnishing an illustration of the care bestowed by
Nature upon her progeny in providing so elaborately for the
needs of such a common flower as the Buttercup.

The Ranunculus order is very widely distributed throughout
the whole world. Seven varieties are native to the district round
Jedburgh, namely, &. repens, or creeping Crowfoot ; &. bulbosus,
or bulbous Crowfoot ; &. acris, or upright Buttercup ; &. Lingua,
or great Spearwort; R. sceleratus, or Celery-leaved Crowfoot ;
R. flammula, or lesser Spearwort; and &. aqguatilis, or Water
Crowfoot. With the exception of the last named they are
all poisonous, &. repens least so, &. acris extremely acrid and
dangerous, and &. sceleratus yielding one of the most virulent
of our native poisons. &. aquatilis differs much from all its
relatives. Growing in water, the submerged leaves are deeply
cleft into hair-like segments. The upper floating leaves are
kidney-shaped, lobed and cut, and the small white flowers rise
above the surface of the water. This is a rare plant in this
district. I know of only one place where it occurs.

A characteristic feature of this family is the division of
their parts into /five—tive sepals, five petals, while the stamens
usually number a multiple of five—ten, fifteen, or twenty ; but
I have found many specimens which contravene this exact
numerical division. During the summer I plucked a Buttercup
with three distinct heads joined in one on a single stalk,
having twenty-one petals but no sepals, and with an immense
number of stamens. Again, in a field near the King of the
Wood I gathered one with two heads joined in one, with
sixteen petals and five sepals, and several with ten, eight,
and six petals, all having five sepals. And to show that
this divergence from the standard number is not confined to
a particular district, on the road leading from the coalpits
to Scremerston Railway Station, I pulled a particularly fine

110 NATIVE VARIETIES OF RANUNCULUS

specimen with eleven petals and five sepals, the petals slightly
overlapping each other sideways, and making a neat symmetrical
whorl, also another with ten in a single row, several with
eight and seven, and any number with six, besides another
with two whorls of five each, one inside the other. Such
variations in the flowers lead me to think that the Buttercup
is gradually undergoing a process of development into higher
and more beautiful forms. This erratic freehand action adopted
by the plant in the formation of its inflorescence is a highly
interesting feature to all observers of our wild plant life.
R. repens, or creeping Crowfoot is most abundant in places
where moisture is plentiful. Owing to the creeping scions
which it throws out in all directions taking root wherever
a leaf appears, it soon fills up all the bare ground at the
roots of hedges with a mass of dark green foliage, and makes
a gorgeous display with its large yellow flowers, the largest
of the species. &. bulbosus and FR. acris have their home
in the pastures, covering in many places acres of ground with
a carpet of gold. These are the true Buttercups of our
childhood.

fad

OBITUARY NOTICE.

The Rev. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington.
By Rev. Canon Waker, M.A., Whalton.

By the death of Rev. Ambrose Jones, Vicar of Stan-
nington, on 2nd July 1909, the Club has lost one of its
oldest members. For many years he was a constant attender
at the meetings; and a genial companion he was, entering into
the special features of each visit with a zest which stimulated
thought, friendship, and conversation. He might be described
as an enquirer, rather than a teacher; but he contributed to
the usefulness as well as the enjoyment of the meetings by
his courtesy and urbanity. His chief interest lay in shrubs
and trees, and he gathered many small but valued treasures
for his little garden at Stannington. But he would ever find
some member possessing special knowledge of a subject, and
elicit information which he retained in a well-stored memory,
his enquiries and observations giving pleasure to his fellows,
and exciting new interest. The older members of the Club
will miss alike his presence and his pleasant greetings. His
uniform courtesy and geniality made him a welcome companion
on all occasions.

112

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Thomas Tate, Esq.

On the 14th of December 1909 death deprived the Club
of one of its oldest members—Mr Thomas Tate.

Mr Tate was a man of high character, great intelligence,
and of fine scholarship, and a welcome attender at the meet-
ings of the Club.

The second son of Mr Thomas Tate of Bank House, he was
born at Bilton on the 29th of November 1835; educated at
the famous Grammar School founded at Houghton-le-Spring
in 1574 by the apostolic Bernard Gilpin; articled in 1853 to
his kinsman Mr Francis Pearson, a solicitor in Kirkby Lons-
dale, whence in 1859 he proceeded to London to continue his
legal studies with Mr Pearson’s London agents; was admitted
a solicitor in 1861, and settled down to the practice of the
law in the town of Alnwick in partnership with Mr James
Russell.

An ardent sportsman, a capital shot, a keen rider to hounds,
he became Honorary Secretary of the Percy Hunt about the
year 1870, and, with tact and discretion, continued to discharge
the duties of that office until the month of April 1900. He
was also a golfer well known on the links at St. Andrew’s,
and at Alnmouth, where he was one of the founders of the
Golf Club.

OBITUARY NOTICE—THOMAS TATE, ESQ. 113

Retiring from the practice of his profession in 1885 he was
subsequently made a Justice of the Peace for the county,
sitting with great regularity on the Alnwick Bench, where
his grasp of the subject before him, his acute reason backed
by his legal knowledge, made him trusted and looked up to
by his colleagues, the bar, and the public. He was also
Chairman of the Amble Petty Sessional Court, and Chairman
of the Alnwick Savings Bank.

Elected a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club on
the 29th of July 1863, he was, at the time of his death,
eleventh in seniority on the roll of 334 members.

Possessed of a well chosen library of between two and three
thousand volumes, Mr Tate was not only a well-read but an
accurate man. He read the proofs of the whole of the seventh
volume of the new History of Northumberland, and by his
pointed and appropriate remarks. and emendations rendered
the present writer no small service.

He was once solicited to prepare a paper for the Club’s
Transactions on the history of fox hunting in Northumberland,
on which subject he was perhaps better informed than any
other man. He did not absolutely refuse, but wrote that
he would “have to enlarge” his “knowledge of the fox hunting
of the country very considerably before” he would ‘“ venture
to record it in a permanent form.” The Club is the loser
that he contributed so little to its publications, and that he
never occupied the office of President.

Mr Tate leaves a widow and a family of two sons and
four daughters.

J. C, Hopeson.

114

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—YVear 1909.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

ape
E ae
Locality 5 i
and s to Zz
Authority. , E 2 i
aS °
Be | 33
ne | ae
Height
above 94’ | 200’
sea-level.
January 121 | 1°72
February AG (i5)),. Ak
March 4°96 | 4°30
April 3°34 | 3°00
May 1:43 | 1°66
June 1°83 | 1:42
July 2°39 | 2°91
August 2°64 | 2°14
September 2°31 | 1°67
October 3°15 | 268

November 0°83 | 0°57

December 3:19 | 3°42

Total | 28°95 | 26°90

(Mr Aitchison.)

Loehton..,

26°86

g =)
es] es
se » mn
se \ es
rel os
a 2 a
D q
250% I) o56)
aiclee 1:48
204 | 2-20
6:03 | 6-46
3°67 | 4°09
1:96 | 2:18
1°62 1°65
1°86 | 2°36
2064|—2 Le
2:25 2°55
2°53 | 2°89
1°40 0°71
181 | 4°46
28°34. | 33°16

Cowdenknowes.
(Mr Robertson.)

wo
ony
a

Ee | as
PaaS) ||
500’ | 500’
1°74 | 1°25
2°49 | 2°47
5°47 | 6°58
409 | 3°78
2°22 | 2°34
1:90 | 1°74
275 i ZAG
2°32 | 2°36
2°89 | 2°55
3°75 | 3°54
0°65 | 0°59
3°94 | 4°08
84°21 | 33°74

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1909.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min.
January ore 28 50° 18°
February saa sa 54° 25°
March ie ae 50° TE
April 2a ny 68° 28°
May “a Es 742 28°
June Sor Les 68° 35°
July oe de (i 43°
August ra ds 80° 41°
September fe iv 68° 32°
October ae es 62° 24°
November wae sg 55° we eh
December ce Sas 55° 18°

80° 1

116

Financial Statement for the Year ending 14th October

INCOME.

Balance brought forward from last year

Arrears of Subscriptions a 8
12 Entrance Fees Nez 6
266 Subscriptions for 1909 a2 alls

Bank Interest on Deposit A/c (1 year)
Proceedings sold by Treasurer

EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, Vol. xx., Pt.11,1907 65 10
General Printing and Stationery a6

1908-9 o Br <9
Printer’s A/c—Postages, (mn ulars,

and General Expenses Orme von 6
Hislop & Day, Engravers ... aes a. 8

Berwick Salmon Co.’s A/e

Berwick Museum, | Year’s Rent of Reon

Organizing Secretary’s Expenses

Editing do. do.

Treasurer’s Expenses—Stamps, Car-
riage of Parcels, &c.

Clerical Assistant—1 Year’s ae.

Mr A. L. Miller, Auctioneer, for 39
Vols. Proceedings bought at Sale

Cheque Book

Balance, 14th October 1909—
» On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland 200 O
Interest on do. to-12th Oct. 1909 [9-6

On Current A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland Gs 47 12

£386 19

1909.

2S Ne 1
252 OA
193-546
dao: en
4~8 ° 3
£386 19 1
15 6
16 4

a OO)
Seah io
heal: 8

DP i ode
BO 20

doh 8G

Or 2 50
20 O°"
266 19. °1

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Berwick, 13th October 1910. By Rev. MATTHEW CULLEY,
Coupland Castle, President.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

In surveying the many and varied phases which the
history of our Scottish and English border-land presents
to us, none is of more interest on purely historical grounds
than the gradual development of the existing Border line
and its subsequent and consequent methods of defence.
The romance of Border story is so interwoven with the
existing “ March,” or line of demarcation between England
and Scotland, that it is at times difficult to realise the
fact that for some centuries of our known history the
land of the Scots was not co-terminous with its present
Southern boundary, and that the Northern extremity of
the various races which made up the country of the
Northumbrians lay rather towards the Forth than along
the Tweed.

118 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

To look back to the far-off period when Northumbrian,
or rather mid-British, history recommences after the
century and a half of almost complete silence following
on the withdrawal of the Roman legions in A.D. 407,
two landmarks—both places of defence—stand out, each
with a story of its own, in what is now our Southern
border-land. They are Linguardi, the remarkable rock
and fortress of Bamburgh, and Ad Gebrium, the mysterious
fortified camp of Yeavering. Through the long dim
centuries these two places have retained their identity,
and around them the post-Roman history of Bernicia
and the later Northumbrian border takes shape and
becomes a living thing.

Founding, as he did, the English kingdom of Bernicia
in or about the year 547, King Ida must have found
the natural fortress at Bamburgh (as it was afterwards
called) of the utmost importance as a coast defence. It
would be erroneous to suppose that any portion of the
existing castle dates from these early times. Ida probably
did little more than erect a palisade enclosing some build-
ings of wood or loose stonework on the top of the rock,
making use perhaps of such remains of rude habitations
as may have been left there by former occupants. In
the same way, in the following century, Edwin, king
of a united Northumbria, may have utilised for his
occasional residence at Yeavering some of the then exist-
ing dwellings on the summit of Yeavering Bell. I venture
the opinion that the old vaulted house seen at Yeavering
to-day, and known as “King Edwin’s Palace,” is nothing
more than a Border pele or bastle, though it may possibly
indicate the near site of a royal Northumbrian residence,
‘and is certainly deeply interesting as a traditional con-
necting link with the remote history of the district. The
question how far the island of Lindisfarne on the
neighbouring coast may have been, if at all, the head-
quarters of a line of Bernician monarchs, previous to
the days of Ida, is entirely eclipsed by the later glory

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 119

of that island as the early centre of Northumbrian
Christianity, and the site of a Church that has been
rightly described as “the Mother Church of more than
the half of England, and nearly the half of Germany.”
Even when divided, as it was on the consecration of the
great St. Cuthbert as bishop, the diocese of Lindisfarne
extended North and South from the Forth to the Aln.
The spiritual, and to some extent temporal, jurisdiction
of the bishops of Lindisfarne has to be taken into account
in estimating the political situation North of the Tweed,
and the gradual and final limitation of the Border line.

The kingdom of Northumberland practically came to
an end as such with the death of King Eric in 954,
During the four hundred years of its existence, in spite
of the gradual encroachment of the Picts and Scots on
the North and West, the Forth remained, nominally at
least, its Northern frontier. This continued to be the
case for some seventy years longer, even after the kingdom
had become an earldom. But in September 1018, in
consequence of the victory gained by Malcolm, king of
Scots, over the Northumbrians at Carham, Scottish
influence became supreme in the Lothians, and the river
Tweed virtually the boundary between Northumberland
and Scotland. From this time onward, the history of
the Border, as we know it to-day, really begins. It was
not, however, until a century later that the first of our
existing Border castles on the South side of the Tweed
was built. In 1121, the Bishop of Durham (whose See
included the territory of the ancient diocese of Lindisfarne
as far North as the Tweed) built a castle at Norham,
much of the masonry of which probably still exists in
the noble ruin of to-day. During the following twenty
years the castles of Bamburgh and Alnwick would seem to
have been founded ; and about the same time the important
eastle of Wark on the Tweed, destined to play such a
stirring part in Border warfare, was erected by Walter
Espee. Scottish influence, however, continued to spread

Q

120 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Southwards. On the death of the English king, Henry I.
in 1135, David of Scotland seized the newly built North-
umbrian strongholds of Norham, Alnwick and Wark,
and even the castle of Newcastle-on-Tyne, though he
failed to secure Bamburgh; but in 1139 the earldom of
Northumberland (still separate, in name at least, from the
realm of England) was conferred on David’s son, Henry ;
and ultimately even Bamburgh capitulated to the Scottish
king. It was now a mere toss up whether Northumber-
land was destined eventually to be a permanent annexe of
Scotland or of England, the chances seeming to lie with
the former country. On the death of Earl Henry in 1152,
the Northumbrian nobles did homage to his second son
William, whom King David had selected to fill the vacant
earldom. The English king, Henry II., however, stepped
in and saved the situation for England by assuming the
suzerainty of the Northern province, though it was not
until some forty years later that Northumberland was
actually incorporated as part of the English realm. From
this time the building of Border castles and towers, with
which both sides of the Tweed were eventually to bristle,
may be said to have been begun.

One of the first acts of Henry II. after his resumption of
the earldom was the building of Harbottle Castle, a strong-’
hold of great strategic importance-on the middle March
between Northumberland and Roxburghshire. Of such
consequence was this castle considered to be, that the
work was carried out to a great extent both by Northum-
berland and the Palatinate of Durham. Several interesting
licences to crenellate were granted to owners of castles
and towers during the two following centuries, amongst
which along the Northern border were those of the 16th
July 1338 to William Heron for his mansion of Ford,
and of 3rd May 1341 to Robert de Manners for his mansion
of Etal; while in 1341, 1344, and 1345, Thomas de
Muschamps of Barmoor, Thomas de Heton of Chillingham,
and Robert de Haggerstone of Haggerstone, had licence to
erenellate or fortify their respective abodes,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 121

The battle of Neville’s Cross, fought on the 17th October
1346, was preceded by such terrible devastation both in
Northumberland and the bishopric of Durham, on the part
of the Scottish army, that a fresh and immediate impetus
was given to the building of towers and places of defence
all along the Northumbrian border. In the interesting list
of castles and towers in Northumberland drawn up in the
year 1415, it will be found that the number of strong-
holds all over the county, and especially on the Border, had
enormously increased. Mention is made of some 115,
including the castle at Berwick-on-Tweed which was then,
apparently, occupied by the English. Something lke
every fourth manor or township had its place of defence ;
and the majority of these were strong single towers in
many cases surrounded by a high wall or enclosure, into
which cattle and sheep might be driven for protection,
while in a few instances they took the form of a massive
keep or castle. It is interesting to note also, how in the
list of 1415 some of the old territorial families were still
holding their own, while in other cases newer names
appear upon the scene. The Haggerstones still held their
strong tower of Haggerstone; Ford was still occupied
by a Heron, while other members of that house possessed
the castles of Twisel and Eshott, and the towers of Crawley,
Whittingham, Meldon, Chipchase, and Simonburn. At
Wark on the Tweed and at Heaton, the Greys had come
into possession. The Strothers appear as owners of the
neighbouring towers of Lanton and Kirk-Newton. Chil-
lingham Castle had devolved on the female heirs of Sir
Allan de Heton. On the extreme edge of the middle
March the main line of the Selbys held their strong outpost
at Biddlestone, while the important castle of Harbottle
was occupied and commanded by Sir Robert Umfreville.
These are but a few instances.

By the commencement of the sixteenth century the
number of towers on the Border had again considerably

increased, and an interesting return was made only a

122 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

few years before the date of the battle of Flodden, in
which new towers are recorded at Fowberry, Hezelrigg,
Hebburn, Bewick, Wooler, and also at Ingram and Scren-
wood. An interesting feature of this return is that the
size of the garrison which the tower would maintain—or
provide—and the distance from Teviotdale and the Merse
of Berwick are given. For example, the tower of Barmoor,
owned and inhabited by George Muschamps (of ancient
descent there) accommodates thirty men, and is said to be
six miles from the Tweed, and eight miles from Teviotdale,
while to give an instance on the middle March, the tower
of Screnwood, owned and occupied by Thomas Horsley,
would provide twenty men, and is sixteen miles from the
Merse, and six from Teviotdale. It is needless to point
out that the computation of the mileage differs from that
of the present day. In this list three members of the
Collingwood family appear as occupying towers on behalf,
or as tenants, of the owners, viz. Eslington, Bewick, and
Etal. They probably farmed the adjacent lands; and in
the case of Eslington, the Collingwoods shortly after
became the proprietors. The Herons’ castle of Ford was
occupied by William Selby, probably in a military capacity ;
the Haggerstones’ tower of Hezelrigg, possibly used as a
dower house, was inhabited by a widow.

In the year 1541, the thirty-third year of the reign of
Henry VIII. of England, an official survey of the defences
of the East and middle Marches of Northumberland was
drawn up by Sir Robert Bowes and Sir Ralph Ellerker.
This survey is frequently referred to by Border writers,
and is of incalculable historical value. From it we are
able to form an accurate opinion of the state of the
Southern border-land after the battle of Flodden, and the
subsequent fights and raids which helped to devastate the
country still more. So terrible was the state of desolation
all along the Northumbrian March and a considerable
distance into the county, that the idea is suggested that,
had Flodden resulted otherwise than it did, the history

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 1238

of the later days of the earldom would have been repeated,
and the boundary of Scotland would have extended
considerably South of the Tweed. Let us give one or
two instances furnished by the survey of Bowes and
Ellerker. The tower of Tilmouth, belonging to the ancient
family of Clavering, is described as having been cast down
and defaced by the Scots more than forty years previously,
and had never been repaired. The neighbouring castle
of Heaton, the property of the Greys of Chillingham, is
spoken of as a ruin, having been likewise defaced by the
Scots at the same time as Tilmouth. The important castle
of Wark was in no better condition, being stated to be in
great and extreme decay, nothing apparently having been
done in the way of repairs, since it had stood its last siege
under the Duke of Albany. In contrast to this we are
told that Gilbert Swynnowe’s tower of Cornhill had been
newly embattled and put in good repair, and was to be
further strengthened by the erection of a barmykin, or
strong enclosure around it. But of the neighbouring castle
of Twysle only the walls were left standing, and Ford
had been so burnt and otherwise defaced by the Scots
previous to the battle of Flodden, that though some slight
repairs had been carried out, the “great buyldings and
necessarye houses” (to use the words of the survey) had been
left in ruins. The valley of Bowmont-water lying towards
Roxburghshire was almost without any means of defence
or protection. The township of Shotton had lain “ waste
and unplenyshed ” for thirty yearsand more. Of Mindrum
it is stated that “ becavse there ys nether towne, barmekyn
nor other fortresse yn yt whereyn the ten’nts maye be
releved in tyme of warre, therefore in ev’y apparence
of a troublous worlde or warre yt ys abandoned and left
waste as an easye praye for enemyes to ov’ronne.” The
same tale is told of the townships of Presson, Moneylaws,
and Kilham, while of others of the neighbouring town-
ships it is stated that they had lain waste since before
the memory of man. At Pawston the owner, Gerard

124. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Selby, had recently built a little tower, but it was not
yet completed at the time of the survey. At Brankstone
John Selby had repaired his tower, and the tower of
the Selbys at Grindon Rigg is described as in serviceable
condition. The township of Downeham adjoining Pawston
had been lately purchased by Cuthbert Ogle, a clerk in
holy orders, who seems to have combined his clerical
duties with the occupation of farming his own land.
Following the excellent example of his neighbour, Selby
of Pawston, he had also built a tower for the protection
of his property, though at the time of the survey it was
incomplete as to the upper storey and the battlements.
The old tower of Lanton had lain a ruin for more than
forty years, and was, I fancy, never restored; but at
Heathpool there was a little stone house or pele, which
was said to afford great relief to the tenants of the
place, and the Strothers had, at Kirk-Newton, a little
tower and a stone house, of which latter we are told
that in the last wars it had been burnt by the Scots.
The country lying to the West of the river Till beyond
Wooler was also in a pitiable condition. The tower of
Wooler itself, which the survey states would have been
of great use for the defence of the country thereabouts,
had half fallen down through lack of repair, and though
there was a small fortlet at Akeld to the West of Wooler,
little bastles at Yearle and Middleton, two small towers
at Chatton, and a tower in good repair at Fowberry,
still, for the most part, the district was very badly
provided for in the matter of defence. On the East side
of the Till there was the great tower of Fenton with
accommodation for a garrison of a hundred men, to which
place Ewart and others of the adjoining manors had
been in the habit of resorting in the time of war; but
unfortunately this important defence, like the neigh-
bouring castle of Ford, had fallen into considerable decay.
The tower of Nesbit also had completely fallen down,
and ceased to exist, while Horton Castle was in little

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 125

better plight. Fortunately for the Eastern March the
strong castle of Chillingham was kept in an efficient
state by the head of the house of Grey, and Norham
Castle was likewise in good repair and well provided
with artillery and other necessaries for defence ; while the
Haggerstones appear to have kept up their traditional
state of efficiency at Haggerstone. One result of - this
survey and report, in 1541, was that several new places
of defence eventually made their appearance, amongst
those on the East March being the massive stronghold of
Coupland with accommodation for a considerable garrison,
the interesting tower of Doddington, the strong bastle
at Kilham, and possibly the stone house or bastle at
Yeavering.

Time will not permit us to make more than a passing
reference to the middle March, fascinating though the
subject be. Its condition—at least on the outer fringe—
differed little from that of the Kast March. The great and
important strongholds of Harbottle and Langley were in
ruin and extreme decay, as were also the castle of Haugh-
ton and the tower of Tarrett. Indeed, throughout the
whole of Tynedale (meaning North Tynedale) the survey
reports that there was not a single tower standing save
that of the Charltons of Heslyside. On the other hand,
the inner fringe showed a better state of affairs. Cartington
Castle was well maintained, as were also the Claverings’
tower of Callaly, and that occupied by Robert Collingwood
at Eslington. There were new towers at Great Ryle and
Prendwick. The little stronghold of the Horsleys at
Serenwood, and the ancient inheritance of the Selbys at
Biddlestone, are very favourably reported on, while
Percival Clennell appears to have put his tower of Clennell
into a complete state of repair and efficiency.

It would be beyond the scope of this paper to go further.
Scattered and meagre as are the data which I have here
set down, their narration has already occupied too much
time, and has, I fear, tried the patience of my listeners

126 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

but, such as they are, they have been brought down to
within a few years of the Union of the crowns and the
consequent cessation of Border warfare. It will be noted
that I have confined my remarks almost exclusively to the
Northumbrian side of the Border; but I venture to hope
that some one of our members may take up the subject
of Border defence and treat it more exhaustively, perhaps
doing for the Roxburghshire and Berwickshire borders what
my late lamented kinsman, our fellow-member, Cadwallader
John Bates, has done for the Northumbrian side. There
is also the question of the organized scheme of watches and
beacons, so important in Border story, which forms a wide
field of study in addition to, and in connection with, that
of the holds and castles.

During the past year we have had to mourn the loss
through death of the following members of our Club :—
Rev. George W. Sprott, D.D., senior minister of the parish
of North Berwick, a man of many gifts and attainments,
whose loss to the Church of Scotland is very great;
Rev. Robert Small, Caddonfoot, Galashiels; Mr Charles E,
Moore, Alnwick; Mr Thomas Tate, Bank House, Ackling-
ton, one of the oldest members of our Club, having been
elected in 1863; Mr Adam Cockburn, Elmbank, Duns;
Rev. Morris Piddocke, vicar of Kirknewton; Rev. Canon
Walker, rector of Whalton, whose genial help and thorough
interest in the affairs of the Club will long be missed ;
and Mr Andrew Thompson, Glanton, the well-known
auctioneer. The Club is also the poorer for the following
resignations :—Dr Christison, secretary of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland; Mr John Barr, Tweedmouth ;
Mr P. Scott Anderson, Lintalee, Jedburgh; Mr L. W.
Adamson, LL.D., of Lindon, Morpeth; and Rev. C. Blackett
Carr, Longframlington.

In thanking the members, as I do very sincerely, for
the honour they have conferred upon me in electing me
to this chair, I wish in a special manner to record my
obligations to our Secretary, Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 127

who, by meeting me more than half way in everything,
has rendered my position an exceedingly easy one; to
Mr Rutherfurd of Fairnington, who so kindly fulfilled my
duties at Hawick last month; and to our Treasurer, Mr
W. J. Bolam, for his unfailing courtesy and help. My last
duty before quitting this chair is a pleasant one. It is
that of naming as my successor Rev. James Fleming
Leishman, M.A., the much respected minister of the parish
of Linton, an appointment which I feel confident will
_meet with the whole-hearted approval of the members
of the Club.

128

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1910.

ACKLINGTON, FOR BRINKBURN PrioRY AND FELTON.

THE opening meeting of the year was held at Acklington
on Wednesday, 25th May, in fine weather. Members arrived
by train and were accommodated in motor-cars, as it was
found impossible to overtake the journey otherwise in the
time at their disposal. Among those present were :—Rev.
Matthew Culley, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Secretary ; Mrs Anderson, and Miss Anderson, The Thirlings ;
Miss Baillie, Melrose ; Mrs Bertalot, Ayton; Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
Faldonside; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Rev. C. B. Carr, Mrs
Carr, and Miss Carr, Longframlington; Mr D. D. Dixon,
Rothbury ; Mr William Dunn, Redden; Mrs Erskine, Melrose ;
Rey. James Fairbrother, Warkworth; Dr Fenwick, Longfram-
lington Hall; Rev. H. H. James, Amble; Misses Milne Home,
Paxton ; Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland; Mr F. McAninly,
Coupland Castle ; Mr Howard Pease, and Mrs Pease, Otterburn ;
Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fair-
nington; Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ;
Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, and Miss
Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr J. Veitch, Jedburgh; and Mr H. G.
Wilkin, Alnwick. Apologies for absence were intimated from
Captain Norman, R.N., and Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick.

On the arrival of the train from the North (10-50 a.m.),
a start was made along the right bank of the Coquet by way
of Thirston and Weldon Bridge, a somewhat angular route

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 129

for the means of traction chosen, but specially interesting as
affording a fine prospect of the course of the river with
Simonside and Cheviot forming its Western boundary. The
country lying to the North, which is furnished with fine

timber, and includes the lands of Acton, Felton,
Brinkburn. Swarland, and Longframlington, was decked in

early summer glory, and presented a most
attractive appearance. Fortunately there was little wind, so that
dust did not mar the enjoyment of the view. The hedge-rows
were brightened with Campion (Lychnis diurna), Greater
Stitchwort (Stellwrra holostea), and Beaked Parsley (Anthriscus
sylvestris), but little Broom or Gorse lent variety to the scene.
At Weldon Bridge a halt was called to intimate the line of
march to be followed. Members did not fail to admire the
stately structure over which in days bygone the coaches
conveyed passengers North and South, or to note the altered
appearance of the Anglers’ Inn, for many years a much
frequented haunt of the disciples of Isaac Walton. Proceed-
ing to Brinkburn by a switch-back road on the left bank
of the river, they separated at a wicket-gate within the grounds,
some electing to reach the site of the ancient monastic settlement
on foot, and learn something of the flora of the neighbourhood,
others preferring to drive by the entrance gate, and enjoy the
charming prospect which the carriage road affords the visitor.
While indebted in large measure to local members for planning
the meeting, the Club was specially beholden to Mr D. D.
Dixon, Rothbury, the author of a history of Upper Coquetdale,
and an enthusiast in the rehearsal of its charms, who met the
party in the grounds above the Priory, where he drew attention
to an ancient camp which according to tradition had been the
site of a Roman villa and small fort. On the occasion of
the Club’s last visit* a large assortment of Orchis and other
plants was gathered; but the present meeting being held fully
a month earlier no such collection was possible, though a few
specimens, as yet unrecorded, are worthy of mention, namely,
Tanacetum vulgare; Myrrhis odorata; and Anagallis arvensis
(rare in upper Coquetdale).

* Ber. Nat. Clab, Vol. xiL, p. 26.

130 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Descending by the steep approach, from which a delightful
glimpse of the river was obtained, the party came suddenly
in sight of the Priory Church, nestling between its wooded
banks and practically concealed from every point of view.

Through the kindness of Mrs Hugh Fenwick,
Priory of they were conducted over the restored building
Brinkburn. by Mr Dixon, whose local knowledge warranted

their acceptance of him as historian and guide.
Brinkburn was already known by that name when, in the
reign of Henry J., William Bertram I., of Mitford, selected
it for the site of a convent of Austin canons. With the
consent of his wife and sons, the founder granted to ‘ dominus ”
Osbert Colutarius, possibly a master builder, a place called
Brinkeburne, that he might there build a monastery for Sir
Ralph, the priest, and his brethren of St. Mary de Insula.
The Priory apparently was dedicated at first to St. Peter only,
but from the reign of Henry II. it is referred to as the
convent of St. Peter and St. Paul. A seal belonging to it,
and preserved in the Cathedral at Durham, presents St. Peter
on the right, holding a book in his right hand and the keys
in his left, with St. Paul on the left, holding a book in his
right hand and a sword in his left. The canons originally
numbered twelve, and were subordinate to the prior and convent
of Pentney in Norfolk, founded by Robert de Vauz, a vassal of
William the Conqueror. They received from Roger Bertram L.,
son of the founder, the Church of Felton and other gifts, which
were confirmed by his son, William Bertram II., together with
valuable grants of land in the parishes of Rothbury, Long
Horsley, etc., while in 1386 the convent acquired from Ralph,
Lord Greystoke, the church of Long Horsley.

From the chartulary of the Priory for the most part are to
be obtained the facts of its history. On 19th February 1200-1,
King John, while at Hexham, granted a confirmation to the
canons, and another such charter was given by Henry III. on
10th March 1252-3. About the year 1322, the prior and
convent petitioned the King for some relief in view of losses
sustained at the hands of the Scots, in compliance with which
an order, made on 8th October 1331 on the treasurer and
barons of the exchequer, discharged them of the sum of £32

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 131

due for victuals purchased in Newcastle of the late King,
while two years later in consideration of their impoverishment
they obtained at the hands of the receiver of the King’s
victuals at Newcastle twenty quarters of wheat. Still later
the canons made complaint of poverty to the bishop of Durham,
and in 1419 they suffered the loss of charters, muniments,
books, chalices, vestments, and other goods, which may account
for the meagre tale of vestments and church plate included
in the inventory made in the reign of Edward VI. (18th
August 1552) for the prevention of further embezzlement of
the same. The Commissioners for Northumberland entrusted
with the taking of the account reported that they had found
at Brinkburn “one tene challes, ij owlde westmentes, one owlde
coppe, ij small belles, one small hand bell, one holly water pot
of bras.” In consequence of a visitation of the King’s Com-
missioners in 1536, who reported that the canons venerated
as a relic the girdle of St. Peter, and alleged that the prior had
been guilty of immoral conduct, the convent was dissolved,
the prior being allowed an annual pension of £11. An incom-
plete list of the priors contains the names of eighteen, Ralph,
the priest, being the first before 1135, and William Hogeson
the last in 1536. To the convent appertained a parochial
district, by reason of which religious ordinances were maintained
by chaplains and curates after the date of its dissolution.
Subsequently the site of Brinkburn along with the water corn-
mill and other lands was leased to Cuthbert Carnaby at the
rent of £7 4s. 4d., and soon afterwards to George Fenwick.
In 1550 Edward VI. granted the same to John, Earl of Warwick,
who was shortly afterwards created Duke of Northumberland.
On his attainder in 1553 they reverted to the Crown. In
1572 the monastery and the demesne lands were purchased
by Sir John Forster of Bamburgh, whose grandson, Edward
Forster, sold them to George Fenwick, described as “of
Gray's Inn, Middlesex, gent.” The new owner in acknow-
ledgment of service yielded in the armies of the Commonwealth
was appointed governor of Berwick in 1649, where he gave
proof of his religious zeal in aiding the rebuilding of the
parish church. Brinkburn remained in his family till 1792,
when it was purchased by Joseph Hetherington of London

132 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

for the sum of £20,500, and by his will, dated 8th February
1792, was bequeathed to his only brother, John Hetherington
of Intack, near Brampton, and to their sister, Elizabeth. On
the death of the said John Hetherington in 1808, his daughter,
Elizabeth, who became wife of Richard Hodgson of Moorhouse-
hall, Burgh-by-Sands, and purchased her aunt’s interest, disposed
of the property in 1825 to Ward Cadogan of Pickerings in the
island of Barbados, at that time residing at Clifton near Bristol.
On his death in 1833 he devised his estates in trust for his only
child Sarah, who had married in 1826 Major William Hodgson,
the son, by his first marriage, of Mr Richard Hodgson, from
whom Mr Cadogan had purchased the estate. Having assumed
the name of Cadogan they were succeeded by their only son,
the late Mr Cadogan Hodgson Cadogan, whose eldest son,
Mr Arthur Hodgson Cadogan, at his death in 1896 devised
Brinkburn to his sister, Mrs Hugh Fenwick, the present
owner.

Of the Priory Church a minute account by Mr F. R. Wilson,
author of The Churches im the Archdeaconry of Lindisfarne,
accompanied with a drawing illustrative of its structural con-
dition in 1857, occurs in an early volume of the History of
the Club,* and a more recent and detailed description by
Mr J. Crawford Hodgson, M.A., may be obtained in Vol. vit.
of the new History of Northumberland, to which we own our
indebtedness. In consequence, it will be unnecessary to do
more than to advert to the leading features of the building,
and to the restoration, in 1858, carried out with great
care through the liberality of the late Mr C. H. Cadogan

and his friends. During the course of the 17th
Restoration century the roof of the Church fell in, and its
of Church. South-West angle, containing a spiral stair-way

to the triforium, also gave way; but the greater
part remained as its first builders had reared it, a beautiful
example of the blending of the richest Norman work with
the purest Early English. In its original design it comprised
a nave with a North aisle, an aisleless choir, transepts, each
with two Eastern chapels, and a central tower. Pointed and

* Ber. Nat, Club, Vol. tv., pp. 189-145.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 133

semi-circular arches intermingle with the most graceful freedom
through all its various members, as for example, on the East
wall, two tiers of lancets are surmounted by a third of round-
headed windows, and on the North, pointed arcades support
the triforium with semi-circular openings, and the clerestory
with similarly fashioned lights. In like manner, nail-head and
zig-zag ornaments commingle with dog-tooth and quatre-foil
flower enrichments, which help to render the fabric one of
the most interesting examples of the transition from the earlier
to the later period. In the restoration of the building to a
condition suitable for the conduct of divine service, an open
timbered roof has been added, representing the original pitch
of the early 13th century roof, as is indicated by the weathering
stones on the tower, but necessitating the removal of a quantity
of ashlar walling which stood eight or ten feet in height on
the North and South walls. The South-West angle was re-built,
and the floors, in their original levels, were paved with tiles. The
windows were all filled with glass, and temporary fittings were
introduced for the accommodation and comfort.of the worshippers.
Though still void of ornamentation inside, the Church is lofty
and impressive. The only monument of note is an incised
grave cover, discovered in 1814, with a cross having fleur-de-
lis terminations to the three upper arms, and on either side
of the stem a mitre and a crozier, and round the border the
following inscription:—HIC JACET WILLELMUS QUON-
DAM CLUNENSIS EPISCOPUS AC DUNELMENSIS
SUFFRAGANEUS ET PRIOR ISTIUS MONASTERTI,
CUJUS ANIMAE PROPICIETUR DEUS, QUI OBIIT
ANNO DOMINI MILLESIMO CCCCLXXXIIIJ. The
mill-race still flows between the site of the conventual buildings
and the river, and across a level haugh to the North-West of
the Priory, where the river forms a loop, there are indications
of a channel or pass, and depressions which are believed to
indicate the position of the ancient fish ponds.

Bright sunshine and a delightful stillness, broken only by
the murmur of the river, pervaded the scene as the members,
availing themselves of the courtesy of their hostess, wandered
about the grounds, and pictured to themselves the peace and
retirement that had been the lot of the ancient brothier-

134 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

hood, whose handiwork had evoked their warm admiration.
At 1-30 p.m. a start was made for Felton by the same
route followed in the morning as far as Thirston, where
descending to the Coquet and crossing by a quaint 15th century
bridge, the party reached the old-world village on the North
bank of the river. In addition to the Parish Church and
vicarage, it contains a Wesleyan Chapel and a Roman Catholic
School, while immediately to the West les the mansion-house
of Felton Park, and adjacent to it a Roman Catholic Chapel.
The feudal history of the manor and vill is to a great extent
that of the barony of Mitford. The parish is associated with
several historical events of importance. Here on 22nd October
1215 the barons of Northumberland, dissatisfied with the rule
of King John, did homage to Alexander, King of Scots, while
in the rebellion of 1715, Thomas Forster lay at Warkworth
on 9th October, and on the following day led his men to
Felton, where their number was augmented by a contingent
of seventy horsemen from the Borders. Through Felton also,
in 1745, the Duke of Cumberland marched his troops to
Scotland to quell the rebellion, and was entertained by
Mr E. H. Widdrington, then owner of the place. During
one of his missionary tours in 1766 John Wesley here broke
his journey from Morpeth to Alnwick, and delivered one of
his stirring addresses, the result of which he describes in his
Journal as being that ‘“ very few seemed to understand anything

of the matter.” On a crest of land rising from
Felton the bank of the Coquet on one side and from
Church. a ravine formed by the Back-burn on the other,

stands the Church of St. Michael, an Early English
building which dates from the 13th century. At the entrance to
the churchyard the party was met by the vicar, Rev. G. A. Brown,
who explained the complicated alterations which have from time
to time been made upon the fabric. It consists of a chancel
and nave with North and South aisles, and a South porch. The
earliest workmanship is confined to the chancel and nave, the
latter having been originally without aisles. The builders of
the 14th century, who were responsible for the addition of the
latter, did not remove the 13th century porch on the South side,
but enclosed it in their plan of reconstruction, throwing out a

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 135

second porch through which access was obtained to the original
one. In carrying out their plan they nearly doubled the area
of the fabric, taking down the North and South walls of the
nave, and introducing two arcades in their place. These lack
the usual symmetry, as the North comprises five bays and the
South only three ; but the irregularity may possibly be accounted
for by their anxiety to preserve in its position the earlier porch
on the South. The bell-turret was meanwhile rebuilt, and the
chancel with its graceful pointed arch was kept intact, being
strengthened with a heavy buttress on the South-East angle.
The quality of their workmanship may be judged of by the
East. window of the South aisle, which has five lights and is
finished with beautiful geometric tracery, worked in a single
block of stone measuring 6 feet 6 inches by 4 feet. Quite
recently the Easternmost half of the North aisle was taken
down and widened, and a small vestry added beyond it; but
between these widely distant periods of alteration various
inartistic embellishments had been introduced. On the South
side of the chancel the low arched “rector’s doorway” of early
times was built up, and replaced by a square commonplace
door of greater altitude Westwards, and the small Early English
East light was removed to make way for “a gaping round-
headed sash window of small square panes.” In the earlier
portion of the North wall has been placed the upper part of
the effigy of a priest holding a chalice, which rests within an
arched recess, and may date from the 14th century. A_pre-
Reformation bell, with the inscription AVE . M|RIA .
GRACIA . PLENA, and another, probably cast in 1764, are
hung in the double turret supported by the original buttresses.
An air of hoary antiquity surrounds the building, wherein till
fifty years ago, according to the evidence of an old member of
the Club, the praise of the congregation was led by an orchestra,
consisting of a clarinet, bass fiddle, ete.

As time permitted of the digression, the drive was continued
towards Swarland, where attention was drawn to the noteworthy
obelisk erected in 1807 to the memory of Lord Nelson by Mr
Alexander Davison of Swarland, who states in the inscription on
the pedestal that “not to commemorate the public virtue and
heroic achievements of Nelson, which is the duty of England,

8

136 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

but to the memory of private friendship,” had it been dedicated.
Turning Eastward a little further on, the party
Guyzance descended a steep hill leading to Brainshaugh,
and in a meadow belonging to which are the remains
Acklington. of the monastic cell of Guyzance, which seems
to have been founded by the owner of Shilbottle,
and afterwards granted to the abbot and convent of Alnwick.
For a number of years the ruins remained in a_ neglected
condition, affording ample scope for the quarrying propensities
of the neighbours; but latterly they have been enclosed with
a wall and pointed with cement, the removal at the same
time of a large accumulation of soil and rubbish having laid
bare the beautiful base of one of the ancient columns, as well
as sundry carved stones. The burial-ground is still open to
the inhabitants of Brainshaugh and Guyzance, and since the
constitution of Acklington into a separate parish in 1859, and
the erection there of a handsome church by Algernon, Duke
of Northumberland, the Service for the burial of the dead has
devolved on the vicar of that parish. The main object in
visiting this neighbourhood, however, was to view the pictur-
esque horse-shoe fall on the Coquet caused by the erection in
1776-1778 of a cauld by John Smeaton, the designer of the
old Eddystone Lighthouse, to which is attributed the dearth
of salmon in the upper reaches of the river. In spite of a
certain artificiality, the water falling over it in equal volume
along its whole length, the linn possesses remarkable beauty,
being set in a frame-work of natural brushwood and overhang-
ing trees. An added charm on the occasion was the brilliant
sunshine which revealed to great advantage a variety of
rainbow effects upon the tumbling water.
A quarter of an hour’s further driving brought the members
to Acklington, where dinner was served in the
Club Railway Hotel at 4-30. The Secretary intimated
Dinner. a donation of the History of Kelso Grammar School
by the author, Mr James Smith, Kelso, convener of
the Curators of the Tweedside Physical and Antiquarian Society.
A nomination in favour of Mr Oliphant
Nomina-= Smeaton, M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh, was
tion. duly intimated.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 137

Minprum, For Pawston aND YETHOLM.

THE second meeting was held at Mindrum on Thursday, 30th
June. There were present :--Rev. Matthew Culley, President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Misses Aiken,
Ayton; Miss J. M. Allan, Bowshiel; Mrs Bertalot, Ayton ;
Mr Wm. B. Boyd, and Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn ; Rev. J. Burleigh,
and Mrs Burleigh, Ednam; Mr George G. Butler, Ewart
Park; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mrs Culley, Coupland
Castle; Sir George B. Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park ;
Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr Oliver Hilson, Jedburgh; Mr J.
Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick; Rev.
James F. Leishman, M.A., and Mrs Leishman, Linton; Mr F.
McAninly, Coupland Castle; Dr James McWhir, Swinton ;
Mr John Prentice, and Miss Prentice, Berwick; Miss Jessie
Prentice, Swinton Quarter; Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering ;
Mr H. Sanderson, Galashiels; Mr B. P. Selby, Pawston ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, and Miss Somervail, Hoselaw ; Rev. R. D. E.
Stevenson, Ancroft Moor; Mr Charles Waterston, and Miss
Waterston, Flodden ; Mr William Weatherhead, and Mr Edward
Willoby, Berwick.

On the arrival of the Coldstream train (10-49 a.m.), a start
was made in fine weather for Pawston, where the members were

received by Mr B. P. Selby, who had laid out
Pawston. for inspection a large collection of valuable fossils
gathered in the North and South of the British
Isles, and from abroad. The absence of a specialist in this

138 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

department rendered it difficult for the members to do full
justice to this source of entertainment, though considerable
time was devoted to the examination of the numerous specimens.
Thereafter the party was conducted through the cellars of the
mansion to view the walls of the enclosed pele-tower, which was
erected by Gerard Selby in 1542. The lands of Pawston have
been in the possession of the Selby family from an early date
though in a branch distinct from the present family, which
ascends to 1512, when Roger Selby was owner of Grindon Ridge,
and includes the name of P. J. Selby, the well-known ornitholo-
gist and an original member of this Club. In his circular of
a meeting held at Mindrum in 1889, Dr Hardy mentions that the
district obtained early notice from the grants made to religious
communities, King Oswy and his nobles having conferred on
Lindisfarne extensive tracts on the Bowmont before 670, the
Kelso monks having had lands and pastures in Shotton in the
reign of Alexander II. of Scotland, Melrose Abbey owning
property near Kilham and Trowhope, and the Knights Templars
at Mindrum, Pawston, Kilham, etc. Bolton hospital for lepers
also, in the time of Edward I. and Edward II., had two
carucates of land and the mill at Mindrum.
About one and a half miles North-West of this mill was
fought on 30th September 1435 the battle of Piperdean, to
which the same careful investigator has left the
Battle of following references:—It has sometimes been
Piperdean. suggested that this skirmish was not unlikely
to have furnished materials to the Border minstrel
for the ballad of Chevy Chase ; but as any one who reads the
ballad of that name can readily perceive the more modern
of the two is merely a feeble version of the old Battle of
Otterburn. This view was apparently first brought forward
in Armstrong’s map of Northumberland (1769), where after
indicating Piperdean it is said that near this place was the
battle of Chevy Chace in 1436; and was adopted in Ridpath’s
Border History,* and quoted from that work in Percy’s Reliques.
But this is probably a modern note, as the Aeligues were
printed in 1765. Possibly Armstrong had read Percy’s work.

* Border History, 4to., p. 401.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 139

Mr Tate followed Ridpath, but misplaced the scene of the battle
“on the Breamish among the Cheviot Hills.”* Recently the
question was put to me by Mr W. W. Tomlinson, author of a
Comprehensive Guide to Northumberland, where was Piperdean,
Northumberland ? and I made some researches, the result of which
has been embodied in his work. For the present I merely give
an abstract. A mile and a half North-West of Mindrum mill,
approached by a lane of the same name, is Piperdean. The
Presson burn flows through it, and near it is Presson farm house.
The accounts of the battle vary in their details. According
to Boetius, Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland
(it is uncertain by what authority, whether his own, or the
King’s), made an incursion into Scotland in 1435 with a force
of 4,000 men. He was met at Piperdean by an equal number
of Scots, under the leadership of William Douglas, Earl of
Angus, Warden of the Middle Marches, Adam Hepburn of
Hailes, Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie, and Alexander Elphin-
stone, and after a short and sharp conflict was defeated. The
English lost Henry Cliddesdail (Henry Clennell of Clennell),
John Ogle, Richard Percy, and about 400 men. Three hundred
were made prisoners and conducted into Scotland. On the
Scottish side there fell Alexander Elphinstone, and with him
two Knights and 200 soldiers. Bower, who gives the date
of the battle as 10th September 1436, states that the number
of the English captured was 1,500, among whom was Sir Robert
Ogle, junior, and that “out of either kingdom there fell not
over 40 men of little note.” Pinkerton, who fixes the date
as 30th September 1435, says nothing about the Earl of
Northumberland as being concerned. ‘An infraction of the
truce happened on the part of England. Sir Robert Ogle,
the younger, in support of one of the rebels against James
(King of Scotland), entered Scotland with a considerable force,
and ravaged the country about Halton (Hutton) and Paxton.
After a conflict in which about 40 men were slain, Ogle was
defeated and made prisoner with most of his followers by
William, Earl of Angus, Hepburn of Hailes, and Ramsay of

* History of Alnwick, Vol. 1., p. 179.

140 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Dalhousie.” The Earl of Northumberland was at this time
Warden of the East Marches, and Sir Robert Ogle, junior,
from the later accounts, broke away without authority. The
Ogles were men of note on the Borders, the older one being
some time governor of Roxburgh and Berwick castles.

To the South of the mansion rises Pawston Hill, whose
summit (755 feet) is crowned with a circular camp. In a
hollow behind it lies a small sheet of water, which has been
artificially dammed to form a picturesque lake with an island
dotted here and there to enrich its surface. A visit to its

neighbourhood formed an item of the day’s
Pawston proceedings, and to reach it the direct route lay
Lake. over the shoulder of the hill ; but as carriages had

been requisitioned for the drive to Yetholm, it
was found convenient to proceed about two miles along the road,
and walk up the outlet from the lake, thereby securing a more
gradual ascent, as well as a pleasant shelter from the mid-day
sun. This small stream is wooded on both banks, though a
considerable number of mature forest trees have been cut down
in recent times. There is a small amount of natural wood,
but the bulk of the timber which completely surrounds the
lake has been planted. On its margin were gathered Phalaris
arundinacea ; Carex disticha; C. paniculata; C. ampullacea ;
and C’. vesicaria; and in the shade of the plantations, into
which the exigencies of game preservation did not allow mem-
bers to penetrate, large quantities of Myosotis sylvatica and
Scilla nutans mingled their delicate hues with clumps of Lastrea
dilatata and L. Filia-mas. To examine what has been regarded
an example of water or ice action on the shore of a marsh
lying between Pawston and Harelaw, the party were conducted
Eastward to a rising ground beyond the lake, whence the
billowy character of the Border hills unfolded itself, their soft
grassy slopes descending from Kilham (1,108 feet) to Milfield
Plain, and terminating in Flodden Edge and Ford Common.
From this point one member of the party elected to proceed on

foot over Harelaw to Yetholm, but the majority,
Harelaw. returning by the burn, rejoined the carriages and

drove Southward, dismounting to examine the
two-storey house of Harelaw, originally built in the reign of Queen

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 141

Elizabeth. On the lintel inside the porch are the characters
J.S. 1593 | W.S. | G.S. 1704, and on another stone built into the
wall P.S. 1870, indicating the date of the last repairs. In connec-
tion with it there exists a doubtful tradition, repeated in all the
local guide-books, that it was the scene in 1570 of the betrayal
by Hector Armstrong of Thomas Percy, 7th Earl of Northum-
berland, to the Earl of Moray; but a more careful reading of
history confirmed the late Dr Hardy in the belief that it was
quite a different Harelaw, situated in Lauderdale near the
Debateable land, and belonging to the Armstrongs, which had
gained such unenviable notoriety. About two miles further
on, the boundary wall between England and Scotland was
clearly traced, running on the South of the Bowmont between
the farms of Shotton and Yetholm Mains, and on the North
between Bowmont Hill and Venchen. Some such dyke existed
as far back as 1542, though possibly it did not coincide exactly
with the present line of demarcation. Ascending a steep hill
beyond Mains farm the party arrived at Kirk Yetholm, where
Rey. James F. Leishman, M.A., Linton, pointed out on the public
road the sunk base stone of the old Market Cross, in connection
with which he mentioned that one of the last Acts passed
by the Scots Parliament in 1707 appointed a weekly market
on Saturdays, and two annual fairs on 16th June and 17th
October respectively, “to be kept in all time coming at the
Kirk of Yetholme.” Lunch was served in the Plough Inn,
Town Yetholm, at 2 o’clock, when on the motion of the
President a vote of thanks was accorded to Mr B. P. Selby
for his interest in the meeting and kind conduct of the party
at Pawston. A nomination in favour of Mr David Livingstone
Bruce, Edinburgh, was duly intimated. No time was available
for a visit to Yetholm Loch as had been arranged, and the
members started for Hoselaw at 4 o’clock.
Taking the Kelso road they passed Cherrytrees on the right
and drove as far as Falside, where they turned sharply to
the East, and skirting Graden Moss arrived at
Hoselaw Hoselaw Chapel, recently erected through the
Chapel. energy of the minister of the parish of Linton,
who favoured the party with an account of
the district and a description of the architectural features

142 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

of the building On a memorial brass, unveiled at Easter
1909, is the record of its dedication :—“ This building, which
stands close to the site of the ancient Chapel of Hoselaw,
an appanage of the Abbey of Kelso since 1421, was dedicated
to the worship of ALMIGHTY GOD, in memory of Thomas
Leishman, D.D., in the year of our Lord 1906. Remember
them that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the
Word of God (Hebrews xiu., 7 R.V.).” It would seem that
for more than thirty years Dr Leishman had been in the habit of
conducting Divine Service in a thatched cottage at Hoselaw, and
on its falling into disuse, and a desire being expressed to com-
memorate his faithful ministry, a scheme was set on foot which
through the favour of Mr Jas. A. Somervail, present proprietor,
and the skilled direction of Mr J. Macgregor Chalmers, architect,
resulted in the erection of this modest place of worship. | It is
constructed of white freestone rubble work, with finished stone
in the interior, and consists of a nave to accommodate sixty
worshippers, and a semi-circular, frescoed apse. On the North
side is a small vestry, from which the preacher rings his own
bell. The doors are made of oak grown on Monteviot, and the
furniture was all specially gifted. A small round-headed window
in the apse, depicting our Lord holding the sacramental cup, has
been copied from one at Weobly Castle in - Gloucestershire.
A large baptismal font, composed of the same stone as the
Chapel, and bearing a Celtic enrichment round the bowl,
stands in the face of the congregation, opposite the reading-
desk. The design of the Chapel is a simple treatment of the
round arch style, and is very pleasing. In a paper, entitled
‘‘ Hoselaw Chapelry,” and contributed to the Scottish Ecclesio-
logical Society,* My Leishman quotes an early reference to
Hoselaw as follows :—‘ At Edinburgh, 26th May, A.D. 1427,
the King (James I.) confirmed a charter of Thomas Sumervile,
‘lord’ of Carnwath and Linton, whereby for the salvation of
his own soul, and the soul of Hugo de Auldstone, ‘lord’ of
Caudore, Elizabeth his wife, and for the salvation of the souls
of their ancestors and successors, he grants to God, the blessed

* Transactions of the Scottish Ecclesiological Society, Vol. 11., Part i.,
pp. 90-94.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 143

Mary, the blessed Machutus, the lord abbot of Kelso, the
prior of Saint Machutus, and the monks in his Church of
Lesmahago, for the augmentation of the same priory, the ‘lands
lying within his towns of Lyntoun and Hoslaw’ in the barony
of Lintoun and county of Roxburgh, which the said Hugo de
Aldstoune signed, to be held by the said prior, and monks,
and their successors, in pure charity for the offering of devout
prayers. Witnesses, William Sumervile, brother of the said
Thomas Sumervile, John Sumervile, John de Murhouse, ‘lord’
of the same, John Folcart (possibly one of the Folcartoun
family), Vicar William, Edward Valance, David Were (probably
of Blackwood), William Lang, and John Roxburgh, Esquires.
At the monastery of Lesmahago, August 7, 1421.” The said
Thomas Sumervile, granter of the lands, and created Lord
Somervile by James I., 15th December 1430, was Warden of
the Marches after 1424, and in this capacity resided frequently
at Linton. The exact site of the ancient Chapel cannot now
be accurately determined ; but on the testimony of those who
had traced its outline in their youth it stood upon Chapelknowe,
about a hundred yards to the East of a large Sycamore, which
grew out of the churchyard wall, and still forms a conspicuous
landmark. After examining the frescoes in the apse, and a
chart indicating the Loch Inches or “ pleulandis of Hoslaw,”
which stretch along either shore of the Loch, the members
were hospitably received by Mr James A. Somervail and
Mrs Somervail, and afforded an opportunity of viewing the
extensive prospect of the Merse which in favourable weather
may be obtained from the grounds of the mansion-house. Two
members, who had spent the previous day in the company of

their host, and had examined the shores of the Loch
Hoselaw and the adjacent ground, reported the following
Loch. plants :—Ranunculus hederaceus ; FR. flammula ;

R. sceleratus ; Nasturtium palustre; Geranium
Pyrenaicum ; Comarum palustre ; Peplis portula ; Crcuta virosa ;
Galium palustre ; Carduus nutans ; Artemisia vulgaris ; Meny-
anthes trifoliata; Veronica Anagallis; Lycopus HKuropeus ;
Littorella lacustris; Orchis latifolia; O. maculata ; Habenaria
bifolia ; Carex curta; C. disticha; C. ampullacea; Lastreea
spinulosa ; and L. dilatata.

Tr

144 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Clouds which had been gathering during the late afternoon
at length dissolved in rain as the party began the last stage
of their journey, but not in such quantity as to mar the day’s
enjoyment. On their way to the Railway Station they noted
an illustration of the “crag and tail” formation in Mindrum
Crags, as well as the evidence of water action in a conical
mound in the valley of the Bowmont opposite Langham bridge.
A delightful excursion was brought to a close at half-past six
o'clock, trains for Alnwick and Coldstream being timed to
depart shortly thereafter.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 145

EARLSTON, FOR CAROLSIDE AND CORSBIE.

Tue third meeting was held at Earlston on Wednesday,
27th July. A long spell of drought had given place to heavy
rain earlier in the week, and on members assembling at 10-30 a.m.
they were greeted with prognostications of dull weather. Rain
began to fall as they seated themselves in the brakes, and
continued incessantly till they reached their ultimate destin-
ation at 1 p.m. Thereafter the clouds parted, and a pleasant
afternoon followed. Among those who took part in the
excursion, a few of whom occupied private carriages and motor-
cars, were the following :—Rev. Matthew Culley, President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Mrs Bertalot, Ayton ;
Mr J. W. Blackadder, Chirnside; Mr Robert Blackadder, Edin-
burgh ; Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr A. G. Bradley, Rye ;
Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Miss A. N. Cameron, Duns;
Mr Robert Carmichael, and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr
Reginald Collie, and Mrs Collie, Stoneshiel; Sir George B.
Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, and
Misses. Gibb, Boon; Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., Linton; Mr
William Maddan, Norham; Rev. John MacLaren, Ayton ;
Rev. Archibald MacLaren, and Mrs MacLaren, Glasgow ;
Mr F. McAninly, Coupland Castle; Rev. Wm. McConachie,
and Mrs McConachie, Lauder; Mr James Romanes, Melrose ;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington ; Miss Simpson, Coldingham ;
Mr Jas. A. Somervail, and Mrs Somervail, Hoselaw.

Leaving Earlston by the Lauder road, the party drove along
the left bank of the Leader. On the roadside, which is wooded,
they noted Leopard’s-bane (Doronicum Pardalianches), Alkanet
(Anchusa semper-virens), Garlic Mustard (Sisymbrium alliaria),
and Chervil (Cherophyllum temulum), amid a copious growth
of more common plants. The road is comparatively new, the

146 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

older one lying on the South side of the river, and owing to
its steepness a very measured progress for a mile or more beyond
the village was necessary. Beneath the shelter of umbrellas the
party reached the entrance to Carolside, which lies in a haugh

almost level with the river, and, through the
Carolside. kind favour of Lady Reay of Stow, they drove

through the deer-park to the mansion-house with
the view of visiting the gardens and grounds. In her absence
from home they were met by Mr Hutton, the gardener, and
conducted over the gardens which comprised a charming lawn
to the South, ornamented with plots of exquisite roses, and
a flower and vegetable garden, enclosed with walls against which
were ranged the stove-houses. Unfortunately the continuance of
rain marred the full enjoyment of a distinctly charming locality,
as is faintly indicated in the accompanying illustration (Plate
VII.). As an example of the confusion that may arise from
provincial pronunciation of the names of familiar objects, enquiry
at the instance of Lady Reay was made regarding a tree within
the grounds which proved to be the Bird-cherry (Prunus padus),
but was locally known as “ Hawkberry.” Without a specimen
its identification was a subject of difficulty ; but on a visit being
paid to a well-grown example, all doubt was at once removed.
It still remained, however, to trace the origin of the local name
assigned to it; and a chance reference to the delightfully com-
panionable volume of the founder of the Club at once supplied the
solution.* In it Dr Johnston has the following illuminative
note :—“ Bird-cherry is found in almost all our wooded deans
as a shrub; but, when planted and allowed to grow unchecked,
it becomes a considerable tree, very beautiful when in flower.
The shrub is called Hackwood, and the fruit Hackberry or
Hagberry. It has the same name in Westmoreland and
Cumberland; and in Sweden we also find it named Hagg,
which, it seems, means Hedge-berry. In Berwickshire the
fruit is reckoned poisonous, and children are taught to avoid
it.” Time did not permit of an inspection of the deer and
Spanish sheep that browsed in the park, or of examining the

* The Botany of the Eastern Borders, George Johnston, M.D., LL.D.,
1853, p. 58.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

BEATE, Vale

ROSE-GARDEN, CAROLSIDE.

Vol. xxi., p. 146.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 147

banks of the river in pursuit of plants, though an earlier
visit by the Secretary had disclosed little of special interest.
The river in the neighbourhood is shallow, flowing over a
broad and stony channel, and affords excellent trout-fishing.
Its secluded course might well be the haunt of the King-fisher.
Leaving Carolside at half-past eleven, the members drove
by Chapel and Birkhillside to Legerwood, which was reached
in less than an hour. There they were received by Rev. J. A.
Cameron, and were glad to follow him into the

Legerwood shelter of the Church “because of the present
Church. rain.” Reference has already been made in
the Proceedings* both to its history and to its

restoration. From internal evidence it belongs to the Norman
period, and is in respect of its chancel and arch, as Mr John
Ferguson, F.8.A. (Scot.), remarks, ‘““one of the most interesting
examples of early Christian architectural art in the county.” T
The scheme of restoration, initiated by the late Rev. William
Rankin, minister of the parish, was successfully completed
in 1898, a generous contributor to it being William Van Vleck
Lidgerwood, formerly Chargé d’ Affaires at the Court of Brazil
in Rio de Janeiro, who died at London on 22nd of this month.
The restoration of the original chancel, which for many years
had been walled off and occupied as the burial aisle of the Kers
of Morriston, formed the chief feature of the scheme, and so
successfully has it been carried out that the visitor to-day can
discover no trace of any excluding wall. The beautiful Norman
chancel arch, in which the red sandstone of the district is con-
spicuous, and the plastered walls on which can still be traced the
frescoed, star-shaped ornamentation in red, which doubtless sur-
vives from the same early period, were viewed with interest and
pleasure, a sense of gratitude to him who originated the scheme,
though he did not live to see it completed, being uppermost in the
minds of many. In other respects, both internally and externally,
the Church is not specially noteworthy, though an interesting
sun-dial, inscribed W. M. G. 1682, is attached to its South-
West angle. Two ancient stones in the adjoining churchyard

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. 1x., p. 237, and Vol. xvii, pp. 29-80.
+ Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xui., pp. 140-3.

148 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

are worthy of notice. The one commemorates a zealous preacher
of the Gospel, whose chequered history is inscribed as follows :—

Here lyes that pious and faithful servant of Jesus
Christ the Reverend Mr William Calderwood who
was admitted minister of this parioch of Ligertwood
June 12 1655 where he laboured in the work of the
Gospel till he was turned out for not conforming to
Prelacy an. 1662 an® then he frequently tho privately
visited that Parioch till the Episcopal minister was
turned out that he returned to his work Septr. 8,
1689 and continued therein till his death which was
June 19, 1709, being the 81 year of his age and the
54 of his ministry.

This monument was put up by his Relict Jean
Trotter.
Repaired by some of the parishioners 1838.

The other marks the resting-place of William Montgomery of
Makbiehill, Peebles, at one time owner of Kedslie on the North
side of the Leader, and is inscribed as follows :—

Here lyes William Montgomry of Makbiehill who
deceased the 9 day of December 1689 his age 63 years.

Repaired by the Right Honble. James Montgomery
Lord Chieff Baron of the Court of Exchequer the
grandson of the above Wm. Montgomery 1798.

By the time the party left the Church, after acknowledging
Mr Cameron’s kindness, the weather showed signs of improving,
and the further drive to Corsbie was accomplished in com-
parative comfort. The herbage, however, was so rank and
wet that no one ventured to negotiate the Moss, which at
any time in places is practically impassable. This was the

more to be regretted because from it have been
Corsbie. reported several species of rare occurrence.
Among notable plants of the district is Linnea
borealis, for which an unsuccessful search had been made by
three members of the Club earlier in the summer. The chief

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 149

object of antiquarian interest is Corsbie Tower, which is now
only a picturesque ruin on a rising ground near the edge of
the Moss, though at one time a place of strength. Before
draining operations had been carried out, it was rendered more
defensible by being separated from the mainland, and approach-
able only by a narrow causeway. It was long associated with
the name of Cranstoun, a family of importance in the 16th
century, on whose account on 14th September 1571 the governor
of Berwick was instructed to take steps through the captain
of Hume Castle to make amends for depredations committed
on the lands of Corsbie. The Tower is now in a state of
dilapidation, two walls only remaining to indicate its once
formidable proportions. The surrounding land to the East
and West continues very marshy, though it has been drained
in the direction both of the Eden and the Leader, the former
of which has its source on the moor to the North.

At 2 p.m. the drive was resumed by East and West Morriston,
whence a fine stretch of country including the Black Hill and
the Eildons opened out to view, and terminated at the Red

Lion Hotel, Earlston, where dinner was served.
Club An apology for absence from Colonel Hope,
Dinner. Cowdenknowes, was intimated. Of botanical

interest the chief item was the report by
Mr Wm. B. Boyd and the Secretary of a new station for
the uncommon Wood Bitter Vetch (Viera Orobus) in the
neighbourhood of Stow, which they had visited on the previous
day. A nomination in favour of Mr Ralph Henderson,
Alngarth, Alnwick, was duly intimated.

A pleasing feature of Earlston is the number of Black-
headed Gulls (Larus ridibundus) that.frequent the village.
They breed in the Pickie Moss, Legerwood, among other places
in the locality, and are attracted thence by scraps thrown to
them by the villagers, who appear to leave them unmolested.

150 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

MorpetnH, For Beisay CastLe.

Tue fourth meeting was held at Morpeth on Thursday, 25th
August. On the arrival of the train from the North at
11-24 a.m. the members were accommodated in brakes, and
drove by the Newcastle road to Belsay. Among those present
were the following:—Rev. Matthew Culley, President ; Rev.
J.J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Mrs Anderson, and Misses
Anderson, The Thirlings; Mr David H. W. Askew, Berwick ;
Miss A. N. Cameron, Duns; Mr Robert Carmichael, and Mrs
Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr Reginald Collie, and Mrs Collie,
Stoneshiel; Mr Thomas Darling, Berwick; Rev. and Hon.
William Ellis, Bothalhaugh; Mr Thomas Graham, Alnwick ;
Mr W. R. Heatley, and Mrs Heatley, Newcastle; Mr J. C.
Hodgson, Alnwick ; Rev. Percy T. Lee, and Mrs Lee, Shilbottle ;
Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland; Mr Henry Paton, Edin-
burgh ; Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering ; Mr Geo. Ross, Hexham ;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr Harry Sanderson,
Galashiels ; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ; Rev. R. D. E. Stevenson,
Ancroft Moor; Mr George Tate, and Mrs Tate, Warkworth ;
Mr John A. Voelcker, London; and Mr Edward Willoby,
Berwick.

As the party left the station yard there seemed every prospect
of a fine day and a pleasant excursion, but towards mid-afternoon
the wind veered into the East, and brought up a thickness
which ultimately dissolved in heavy rain. Following the route:
adopted by the Club on the occasion of their last visit to
Belsay (1897), which was so carefully mapped out and described
by the President, the late Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton Rectory,*

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xvi, pp. 1387-144.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 151

that it is unnecessary to allude to its leading features, except
to say how greathy the frustration of his wish—‘I hope I
may be able to conduct the Club once more on this occasion ”—
was deplored by every one, the members, after a drive of more
than an hour and a half, reached the modern arcaded village
of Belsay, and proceeding along an approach, fringed with

Scots Fir and Oak, were received at the mansion-
Belsay.° house by Sir Arthur E. Middleton, Bart., who

expressed his regret that owing to household
exigencies he was unable to extend any form of hospitality.
His courteous reception of the party, however, and keen interest
in the meeting, together with his anxiety that nothing of concern
to the members should be overlooked, more than counterbalanced
any disappointment that might have been occasioned by the:
lack of opportunity to view the interior of his stately residence.
As far remote as 1240, the manor of Belsay was in the
possession of one of his name, Richard de Middleton, who in
1270 became Chancellor to Henry III. In 1318, it was
forfeited for rebellion against Edward II., and granted for
life to John de Crumbewell, Constable of the Tower of London.
At his death it passed to Sir John de Strivelyn, one of the
generals of Edward III., who settled it to devolve, after his
own and his wife’s death, upon Sir John de Middleton, believed
to have been of the family who forfeited the estates, as he
bore the same coat of arms. It descended to the present owner
through his grandfather, Sir Charles Monck, under whose
direction the present mansion, modelled after the purest
examples of Grecian architecture, was erected. Fashioned in
a square, it occupies the site of a former chapel of the same
name, which is mentioned as being without curate and church-
wardens from 1578-1586. From the spacious terraces that
surround it and are artistically laid out in plots of herbaceous
plants and low growing shrubs, a charming view of the Lake
and Crags lying to the South-West was obtained, a large number
of noble forest-trees studding the intervening meadows. For
the time being, however, the attention of members was directed
to the flower-borders, in which a remarkable variety of Heaths,
including St. Dabeoc’s (Menziesia polifolia) in several. distinct
colours, were blooming in exquisite profusion. In more sheltered

U

152 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

positions the Magnolia seemed quite at home, the following
varieties having all flowered during the season :—Magnolia
acuminata ; M. stellata; M. auriculata var. Frasert ; M. Thomp-
soniana ; M. Kobus ; M. parviflora ; M. tripetela ; and M. Watson.
A weathered Douglas Fir (Pseudotsuga Douglasi), planted
about 1835, and measuring 10 feet 10 inches at 4 feet from
the ground and approximately 69 feet in height (Plate VIII.),
overlooked the tennis lawn on the West, round which a double
border of evergreen and flowering shrubs led to the junction
of the formal and wild gardens. In a belt of wood bordering
the latter were noticed examples of the Sitka Spruce (Picea
Menzesia) girthing 9 feet 3 inches at 4 feet, and of the Spanish
Silver Fir (Abies Pinsapo), girthing 6 feet 1 inch at 43 feet.
Skilful landscape gardening has transformed a waste in front
of the sandstone quarries, from which stone for the mansion
and offices has been taken, into a sequestered dell whence a
path conducts beneath the overhanging cliffs to the rock-garden
contrived at their base. The novelty of the scheme impresses
one, but not more so than the utility, as within the shelter of
these natural walls not a few half-hardy shrubs withstand the
severity of a Northern winter. Chief among these are a Japanese
Cedar (Cryptomeria japonica) girthing 6 feet 7 inches, and
a remarkably regular Fitzroya patagonica, which having been
carefully tended has attained the unusual height in such a
Northerly climate of 29 feet, and girths 2 feet 8 inches at
4 feet. At a further point in the rockery, to which has been
given the romantic name of ‘ Khyber Pass,” strong bushes of
Choisya ternata and Desfontainea spinosa were in flower, a
condition of things the more noteworthy by reason of their
altitude and distance from the sea.

Emerging from the quarries through a mat-covered gate,
which was jocularly described as separating in spring the
Arctic regions from the Temperate zone, the party came in
view of a fragment of the residence, built in 1614 by Thomas
Middleton and Dorothy, his wife, consisting of a Renaissance
doorway, figured by Buck in 1728 as forming a porch to the
mansion, but believed to have belonged originally to a still
older building. At present it is included in the front wall of
a modern dwelling which adjoins the Castle and is faced with

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VIII.

DOUGEAS Bik BEESAY GASTEE,

WOll, YSb5 jD, UG2-

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 153

stones more nearly square than oblong, as is also the case

in the neighbouring tower. No certain date
Belsay can be assigned this Border fortress, though it
Castle. probably belonged to the early part of the 15th

century. Rectangular in plan, its walls which
rise to a height exceeding 55 feet are crowned at the angles
with turrets, the South-Western of which is attached to a
rectangular exploratory tower, and carried up considerably above
the others. These turrets, though over-sailing the walls in
five courses on each side, do not project beyond the angles,
a peculiarity which the Castle shares in Northumberland with
Chipchase. Between them, and placed on corbels formed of
three over-sailing stones, are tall machicolated battlements,
while the turrets themselves are similarly finished.* It is
believed that none of the existing battlements were original
parapets of the Castle. The customary arrangement of a vaulted
chamber in the basement has been followed, the entrance door
being situated in a recessed portion of the Western wall. This
chamber, which is furnished with a large fire-place on the
North wall, was probably used as a kitchen and _ store-room.
In the sandstone rock below the floor a well, 17 feet deep,
has been sunk, but is now dry, owing perhaps to the working
of a quarry at a short distance away. In modern times a
doorway has been opened in the North wall revealing its
immense strength, the uniform thickness being 10 feet, and
the facing of ashlar work on both sides being consolidated
in a bed of concrete. Above is the great hall, running the
whole length of the building, and measuring 42 feet 9 inches
by 21 feet 6 inches, and 17 feet in height. It is lighted by
two windows, divided into two lights by a heavy moulded
mullion and transom, their pointed tops being filled with
cinquefoil cusping. These are deeply recessed into the walls,
with a stone bench on either side, and checked for the use of
shutters. A spacious fireplace occupies the middle of the
East wall. The interior of the walls is believed to have
been entirely coated with plaster and ornamented with colour-
stencilled drawings, fragments of which are still traceable in

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xvi., Plate I.

154 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

the splays of the South window.* Access from the basement
is obtained by means of a broad sinistral stone staircase, which
rises to the roof and terminates in an umbrella vault supported
on the newel, as may be seen also in the Warder’s tower of
Alnwick, and the Cradyfargus tower of Warkworth, Castles,
though in the latter the vault completes a dextral stair-
case. Along the walls are seen projecting the stone corbels
which bore the floor of a room of similar size above, but of
less altitude, which is also lighted by two-light windows without
transoms at each end. From outside it is noticeable that none
of the windows are exactly over or opposite the other. The
North-Western corner of the Castle has on the basement the
attendant’s room, and above it another, opening from the stair-
case and lighted by two loops. Above these are two other
rooms with fire-places, making four storeys. In the South-
Western corner and its tower are six storeys, consisting of a
small vaulted room on the basement, another of similar character
and lighted by a small loop, another with a handsome two-
light window with trefoil cusping, its Northern wall being
pierced in the form of a squint, which would enable anyone
passing down the stair to view the East wall and the altar,
if, as is not improbable, this chamber was used as a chapel ;
and two others, one below the level of the roof and the other
in the rectangular tower above it. The building is without
external ornamentation, save that the walls have a moulded
offset at a little above the level of the first storey, and
that the windows of that storey are finished with a tympanum
constructed of large stones in the form of a pointed arch
bearing incised cinquefoils and enclosed by a hood-mould. In
a monograph by Sir Arthur Middleton, entitled An Account
of Belsay Castle, 1910, a copy of which he presented to the
Club as a souvenir, a more detailed description of its archi-
tectural features may be obtained, but no historical facts are
recorded. In it are figured the remains of an ancient clock,
at one time fixed on the South wall, but now stored for
preservation in the great hall, the dial of which is shown of

* Examples of mural ornamentation are figured: Ber. Nat. Club, Vol.
xvi, Plates IV. and IVa.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 155

a diamond shape in Buck’s view already mentioned. It is
made of iron, and mounted on a wooden frame, having been
worked by stone weights and wound by means of spokes pro-
jecting radially from the ends of each of its two barrels. In
its original construction it was not regulated by a pendulum,
from which it may be concluded that it dates from a period
anterior to 1621, when that method of regulation was first
used in Britain. In clear weather an extensive view may be
had from the roof of the Castle, but the day having become
dull and the clouds lowering, the efforts of those who ascended
the tower were only partially rewarded. In the park to the
South some notable trees, which had attracted attention on a
former visit, were observed, among which may be mentioned
a Sycamore (Acer pseudo-platanus) 14 feet 10 inches at 43 feet,
and a very dilapidated Walnut (Juglans regia) of great age.
On the East of the Castle is a cluster of Chili Pines ( Araucaria
imbricata) in meagre health, one of which measured 54 feet
in height and 6 feet in width at 4 feet, and on the North
a fine Cedar (Cedrus Libani) girthing 8 feet 10 inches at
4 feet.

Some time being still at their disposal, the party proceeded
under umbrellas in the direction of the Lake, which is fringed
with dense vegetation unexamined, and accomplished a circuit
of the Crags, round which a series of delightful paths has been
engineered. Had the weather been more favourable this detour
would have proved equally interesting and pleasant. From
several points on the route fine glimpses of the mansion
and terraces could be obtained. As the members assembled
at the stables and prepared to leave, they accorded a very

warm acknowledgment of their host’s kind
Club efforts on their behalf. The drive back to
Dinner. Morpeth was by the road traversed in the

forenoon. Dinner was served in the Newcastle
House Hotel at 5 p.m., when twenty-six did honour to the
customary toasts.

156 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Hawick, ror WEENSs, WELLS, AND BEDRULE.

Tue fifth meeting was held at Hawick on Wednesday, 21st
September. Among those present were :—Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington, who in the unavoidable absence of Rev. Matthew
Culley, discharged the duties of President; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Mr David H. W. Askew, Berwick ;
Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr G. G. Butler, and Miss
Butler, Ewart Park; Mr R. Carmichael, and Mrs Carmichael,
Coldstream ; Mr T. Craig Brown, Selkirk; Mr William Dunn,
and Mrs Dunn, Redden; Mr Stuart Douglas Elliot, and Mrs
Elliot, Edinburgh; Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Mr John Ferguson,
and Mrs Ferguson, Duns; Mr Oliver Hilson, Jedburgh; Rev.
J. F. Leishman, Linton; Mr William Little, Galashiels; Mr
William Maddan, Norham; Rev. W. R. Macray, Duns; Mr
James Millar, Duns; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, and Mrs Somervail,
Hoselaw ; Mr Philip Sulley, Galashiels; Rev. A. P. Sym, and
Mrs Sym, Lilliesleaf; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels ; Mr Joseph
Wilson, Duns; and Mr Thomas Wilson, Roberton.

In spite of the portentous note contained in the report of
the former meeting, 14th September 1887, in the valley of the
Rule—“in this month a fixed meeting in the hill-country of
Roxburghshire is never safe from blasts descending from the
Southern Fells”—the members were favoured with a day of
remarkable sunshine and warmth, and experienced only what
was agreeable and cheerful throughout it. Seated in a couple
of large brakes and va five private motor-cars, they left the
station square at 11-45 a.m., and turning sharply to the left

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 157

after crossing the Teviot, proceeded along the road which leads
Eastward by Cavers and Kirkton to Hobkirk and Southdean.
Before descending into Rulewater this road attains an elevation
of nearly 800 feet, and from its summit an extensive prospect,
including the hills round Jedburgh, the Western portion of the
Cheviot range, and the prominent peaks of Liddisdale, opened

out to view, bathed in the subdued light of early
Bonchester autumn. Immediately to the East lay Bonchester
Hill. Hill, crossed at its middle by a stone wall

dividing the lands of Nether Bonchester and
Gatehouse-cote, the dressed stones of former dwellings having
been made use of for copes and bands in its construction.
The hill is a rounded eminence rising to about 1,030 feet
above sea-level, and has two large forts upon it, one on the
summit, and the other about 100 feet lower down. The latter
is a simple oval with an annex. The fort on the summit is
of much more complicated construction, the central enclosure,
measuring 317 feet by 280 feet, being surrounded by an earthen
rampart now greatly reduced in height. The exterior defences
include three more ramparts and ditches, not continuous, but
suited to the natural features of the ground, and with con-
siderable spaces between. A noteworthy feature is the presence
of many hut-circles in the central enclosure, and also in the
interspaces between the ramparts, some even being partly in
the rampart itself. There are three entrances, and near the
Southern one a square chamber has been excavated, revealing
in the centre a fireplace, rudely constructed with boulders,
and a hearth in the North corner. Charcoal and chipped
flints have been found on the floor. At the base of the hill lie
Bonchester and the road leading by Wolflee and Wauchope to
Note o’ the Gate, and across the Rule to the South the village
and church of Hobkirk.

A conspicuous object to the North of the road selected for
the excursion was the rugged ridge of Rubers Law (1,392 feet),
cultivated to a considerable height on its Eastern and steepest
side, and bounded in that direction by the Water of Rule,
which is formed by the union of the Wauchope, Harwood,
and Catlee burns, and flows through a valley rich in traditions
of Border forays and family feuds, No sound of alarm or

158 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

summons to arms disturbed its peace that bright September

day, for on their arrival at Weens, which nestles
Weens. amid fine woodland on the left bank of the

river, the members were cordially greeted by
Mr George Tancred, a veteran of their number and proprietor
of the lands, and genially escorted by him through the garden
and pleasure grounds, to whose management he still devotes much
time and attention. The lands were formerly known as Weyndis,
and in the 16th century were a possession of the Crown; but
thereafter for generations they remained in the hands of the
powerful family of Turnbull, who laid claim to the entire valley
as their hunting ground. Mr Tancred, who succeeded to them
on the death of a relative, is the well-known author of Annals
of a Border Club, and Rulewater and its people, in both of
which he has traced the history of many Jedforest celebrities, and
revived the memory of notable deeds of arms. For the fuller
entertainment of the members he had laid out for inspection
a collection of Indian curiosities, scarce books, and ancient
armour, besides ministering to their creature comfort by supplying
light refreshments. In the course of a stroll through the grounds,
in which was observed a “sanctuary” for game, members could
not fail to notice the splendid timber that adorned the policies.
Conspicuous among forest trees were the following :—On the lawn
near the mansion a Weeping Oak, standing 12 feet and covering
a space of 23 feet in diameter; a few ancient Geans (Prunus
avium) outside the garden; two Larches (Laria Europea) on
the original march between Bonchester and Weens, and probably
the oldest specimens (1760) on the Water of Rule ; the “ Sheriff’s
Tree” (Larix Europea) planted by the late Sheriff Rutherford
of Edgerston, and girthing 9 feet 2 inches at 43 feet; one of
a group of Limes (7%lia vulgaris) attaining 98 feet in height ;
an Elm (Ulmus montana) near the garden, girthing 14 feet
4 inches at 44 feet; and a Silver Fir (Abies pectinata) upon
the river bank, dividing at 12 feet and girthing 8 feet 10 inches
at 44 feet. While assembled at the door of the house Mr Ruther-
furd expressed the sentiments of the party, when he offered Mr
Tancred their grateful thanks for his genial courtesy and wished
him continued health, a motion which was duly acknowledged
by their host, who spoke with warmth of the pleasant excursions

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 159

he had made with the Club, and welcomed their speedy return.
In connection with this visit it will be of interest to record
that three of the oldest members taking part in it were
contemporaries of the Club, and in their respective spheres
are still actively engaged.

A drive along a Beech-lined road which bounds the estate
of Hallrule, and from which could be seen on the North bank
of the river the ruins of Fulton Tower, a disabled stronghold
of the Turnbulls, brought the party to the entrance of a rough

carriage-drive leading to Wells, the residence of
Wells. Sir Robert Usher, Bart., where some time was

spent in viewing the mansion lately reconstructed,
and the picturesque grounds which have likewise been greatly
embellished. The Rule, which flows below the house, has here
been converted into a miniature lake which adds charm to
the landscape, and its near bank has been transformed into
a rock-garden. The report of the Club’s last visit* led to
an examination of some of the largest trees in the vicinity
of the mansion. Among these may be instanced, in illustration
of the fine growth attained by many, a symmetrical Beech
(Fagus sylvatica) on the North-East, girthing 15 feet 9 inches
at 44 feet. The English Oak was also largely represented,
specimens of which were hoteworthy for the long and clean
character of their bole. A heronry, covering seven or eight
acres of an adjoining plantation, affords nesting room for
twenty brace.

Having already exceeded to a considerable extent the time
allowed by the official circular, members on leaving Wells at
3 p.m. were obliged to forego the visit to Bedrule Castle situated
on a rising ground on the opposite bank of the river. The
site is all that remains of a place of great strength, the English

having destroyed it in 1545 along with many
Bedrule. other fortified places in the same valley. Of
Bedrule itself it is said that it belonged in the
12th century to Lady Bethoe, who besides giving her name
to the lands, gave birth to a line of heroes and heroines, chief
among whom were Rudolph, who led the left wing of the

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xu, p. 72.
Vi

160 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Scottish army at Bannockburn, and Black Agnes who defended
the castle of Dunbar. Its first reported owners were the
Cumyns, who held the lands of Linton and a large portion
of Liddisdale, one of whom by erecting castles in Galloway
and at Hermitage narrowly escaped causing a war between
Alexander II. and Henry IIT. Thereafter forfeited for treason,
the barony was granted by Robert the Bruce, between 1306
and 1325, to the good Sir James Douglas; but in the 15th
century it passed into the hands of the Turnbulls, long noted
in the Borders for their predatory proclivities. This turbulent
race is said to be descended from a family of the name of
Roule or Rule; and it is stated that William of Rule, who
witnessed a charter to the monks of Kelso, was the first to
bear this surname, having obtained it from the King in token
of gratitude for having saved him from the attack of a wild
bull in the forest of Callander. So firmly rooted in the district
and so unruly did they become, that in 1510 a force was
dispatched to intimidate them into subjection. From Edinburgh
King James IV. set out in person, and riding to Spital-on-Rule
issued a peremptory order for their instant surrender. To
this the leading men at once acceded, coming before him in
linen sheets in token of submission, whereupon orders were
given that every tenth man should be put to death, a measure
which for the time impressed a salutary lesson. Deadhaugh,
or Deadman’s Haugh, traditionally marks the place where the
royal command was given effect to. Still, so powerful did
the Turnbulls prove in Rulewater, that the Wardens of the
Marches and other Border barons gladly availed themselves
of their military services. “It is a pity,” says Mr George
Tancred, “that so little is recorded of their good service, and
so much made of their misdeeds in Pitcairn’s 7rials, for with
all their faults they were the deadly enemies of the English,
and wherever a raid took place on the Middle Marches, there
the Turnbulls were always to the front.” The barony of Bedrule
was not extensive; and from the records in His Majesty’s
Register House it is clear that the family soon encountered
monetary difficulties which necessitated their parting with their
patrimony, and their ceasing towards the middle of 17th
century to occupy any position of authority in the Borders.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 161

In the Privy Council records of 1553-4, already referred to,
frequent mention is made of Thomas Turnbull of Bethierule,
knight, ‘in bonds of assurance between the Kers on the one
side, and the Rutherfurds, Turnbulls, and Ormistones on the
other,” from which it appears that a portion of the estate was
conveyed to the former in 1528, though it was not till 1623
that the whole property passed into their hands. It remained
in the family of Carre of Cavers until 1801, when it was
exposed for sale and purchased by Mr Eliott of Wells. In
1894 it was again sold along with the neighbouring estate
of Wells, and became the property of Mr John Usher of Norton,
whose eldest son, Sir Robert, succeeded to it, and is now in
possession.

In carrying out their circuit of Rubers Law, the party left
the valley of the Rule near a point known as the Dykes,
and drove along the South bank of the Teviot to Denholm,
viewing in passing the birthplace and monument of Dr John

Leyden, poet and oriental scholar, the centenary
Club of whose death has since been suitably com-
Dinner. memorated by the Hawick Archeological Society.

Thence by the Jedburgh road they reached the
Tower Hotel, Hawick, where they dined and pledged the usual
toasts.

Nominations in favour of Mr William Angus, Historical

Department, General Register House, Edinburgh,
Nomina- and Mr Frederick Augustus Jones, 24 Napier
tions. Road, Edinburgh, were duly intimated.

Norr.—It may be of service in the future to mention that
only when well horsed can this excursion be overtaken in
the time allowed for it (11-45 a.m. to 4 p.m.), as the roads
are peculiarly steep and trying.

162 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

BERWICK.

Tue Annual Business Meeting was held in the Berwick
Museum on Thursday, 13th October, at one o'clock. Among
those present were :—Rev. Matthew Culley, President; Rev.
J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Mrs Anderson, and Miss
Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler; Mr Robert Carmichael,
Coldstream; Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick; Miss C. H. Greet,
Norham; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Mr J. C. Hodgson,
Alnwick ; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler; Mr W. J.
Marshall, Berwick; Rev. W. 8. Moodie, Ladykirk ; Captain
Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington ;
Mr B. P. Selby, Pawston; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Wm.
Weatherhead, and Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick.

The President chose for the subject of his Annual Address

“The History of the Border,” referring in detail
President’s to the state of its fortified places immediately
Address. after the battle of Flodden, and concluding with

a short reference to the Memorial recently
erected to mark the scene of the engagement, as follows :—
“T have much pleasure in reporting officially (what is already
fully known), that the resolution passed by the Club at their
annual meeting in 1907, with reference to the absence of any
mark or memorial on Flodden Field, has resulted in the erection
of a memorial cross on Piper’s Hill at Branxton, which was
formally inaugurated by Sir George B. Douglas, Bart., on
27th September 1910, in the presence of a large concourse
of spectators from both sides of the Border.” On the motion
of Mr Henry Rutherfurd a hearty vote of thanks was accorded
him for his interesting Address and kindly conduct of the
meetings of the Club during the year.

The Secretary read a brief summary of the year’s report,

from which it appeared that the several meetings
Secretary’s at Brinkburn and Felton; Mindrum and Yetholm;
Report. Leaderside and Corsbie; Belsay Castle; and
Weens and Bedrule, had been successfully carried
through, though not productive of much that was novel. He
urged the advisability of reverting to the policy of the pioneers

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910 163

of the Club in devoting more time and thought to the interests
of natural science.
The following members were elected :—Smeaton Oliphant,
M.A., F.S.A. (Scot.), 37 Mansion House Road,
Election of Edinburgh; Captain David Livingstone Bruce,
Members. R.F.A. (8.R.), 2 Rothesay Terrace, Edinburgh ;
, Ralph Henderson, Alngarth, Alnwick ; William
Angus, Register House, Edinburgh ; Frederick Augustus Jones,
24 Napier Road, Edinburgh; Arthur Robert McDougal, Blyth,
Lauder ; Lesslie Newbigin, Narrowgate, Alnwick.
The Treasurer’s financial statement for the year was submitted
and approved, a balance of £272 5s. 1d. in favour
Annual of the Club being carried forward. The annual
Business. subscription was fixed at seven shillings and
sixpence. Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, was
re-appointed Delegate to the British Association. The following
places of meeting for 1911 were recommended, namely, Ayton
for St. Abb’s Head; River Blyth between Plessey and Stan-
nington ; Spott, Woodhall and Thurston; Blanchland and
Minster Acres, or Ford Castle; and St. Boswells for Bowden,
Lilliesleaf and Riddell.
The Committee appointed at last annual meeting to confer
with the Secretary regarding the cost of printing
Printing Proceedings, Circulars, ete., having held two
Estimate. meetings anent the questions remitted to them,
and gone carefully into the same, reported as
follows :—The Committee being in unanimous agreement that
readjustment of the terms of printing the Proceedings, etc.,
should be effected, communicated on the subject with the printer,
Mr H. H. Blair, Alnwick, and recommend the acceptance of
the following offer made by him, namely, To supply from 300
to 400 copies of Proceedings, not exceeding 120 pages per
copy, at from 1/6 to 1/9 each, postage and addressing extra.
If the pages are fewer than 120 the price will be proportion-
ately less. Mr Blair’s estimate for printing 380 copies of
Circular calling each meeting is 12/-, postage and addressing
extra. It is proposed that these arrangements be made trial
of for two years. The adoption of the report was duly moved
and seconded, and became the finding. of the meeting:

164. REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1910

Mr J. Lindsay Hilson moved, and Captain Norman, R.N.,
seconded, that in view of the increasing amount
Finance of work devolving upon him, the Treasurer be
Committee. offered the assistance of a Finance Committee,
consisting of Captain Norman, and Messrs
Lindsay Hilson and W. Weatherhead. This was agreed to.
The Secretary laid on the table a copy of a History of
Kelso Grammar School, which the author, Mr
Donations James Smith, Kelso, had presented to the Club;
and Com- also, a copy of a beautifully illustrated account
munications. of the history and structural features of Belsay
Castle, of which Sir Arthur E. Middleton, Bart.,
asked the Club’s acceptance in remembrance of their recent
visit. A letter from Mr John Ferguson, Duns, was read in
which he urged the advisability of the Club’s obtaining per-
mission from the Council of the Surtees Society to reproduce
in their Proceedings the “Journal of John Aston, a Cheshire
gentleman, who was with King Charles I. when he lay in
leaguer near Berwick in 1639, and who visited the Covenanters’
encampment on Duns Law in that year,” which had _ been
published in a recent volume of that Society, edited by Mr J. C.
Hodgson, M.A. It was agreed that the application should
be made. The Secretary reported that on his representation
of the unstable condition of one of the five remaining specimens
of Pinus pinea on the railway embankment near Dunglass,
the North British Railway Company had undertaken “to
endeavour to support the trees in question, so as to preserve
them as long as possible.” Captain Norman exhibited a faked
arrow-head which had been manufactured in the South of
England for the purposes of sale.

A motion, proposed by Mr Henry Rutherfurd and seconded
by the President, that the thanks of the Club
be accorded to Captain Norman for his services
in connection with the Flodden Memorial scheme,

Flodden
Memorial.

was unanimously adopted.
A few of the members adjourned to the Red
Club Lion Hotel, where dinner was served at 2-30
Dinner. p-m., and the customary toasts were loyally
pledged.

165

The Flodden Memorial.
(From PRESS AND OTHER NOTICES.)

Although the story of the Flodden Memorial has passed
beyond the immediate horizon of these pages, it is, nevertheless,
so intimately connected with the Proceedings, that some account,
however brief, of its opening ceremonial will reasonably be
expected here. The movement, of wide-spread interest, and
eventually successfully carried out, originated at the annual
meeting of 1907 in a proposal by Commander Norman, R.N.,
President-elect, seconded by Thomas Hodgkin, Esq., D.C.L.,
and unanimously adopted. ‘Thereafter in order to give effect
to the expressed opinion of the Club, but thenceforward
independently of it, an influential Flodden Memorial Committee,
representing both sides of the Border, was formed, Sir George
Douglas, Bart., beimg Chairman, Sir Francis Blake, Bart.,
Chairman of the Executive, Commander Norman and A. L.
Miller, Esq., J.P., Joint Secretaries, and William Maddan, Esq.,
Treasurer.

After long preparation and many difficulties, the Committee
were at length able to announce that the Opening Ceremonial
would take place on Tuesday, 27th September 1910, at 2-30
pm. The weather, which for long had been adverse, cleared
up opportunely for the important occasion. The secluded
little village of Branxton was invaded by a far more numerous
host than could ever have been the case since 1513—the year
of the famous battle. Upon foot, on horseback, and by every
known species of vehicle, people from all quarters, estimated

166 THE FLODDEN MEMORIAL

to number more than 1,000, concentrated upon Piper’s Hill,
near the centre of the battle-field, where the Memorial Cross
is placed. A roomy enclosure had been fenced off on the
North side of the Cross, and on a platform under it sat
Sir George Douglas, Bart., Chairman (beneath a floating Union
Jack), Sir Francis Blake, Bart., Lord Joicey, Dr Thomas
Hodgkin, John C. Collingwood, Esq., Commander Norman,
R.N., and A. L. Miller, Esq., J.P. The proceedings were
opened by Commander Norman, Joint Secretary, who read a
report of the movement since its inception. Emphasizing the
joint character of the scheme, he remarked that since both
nations had long ago joined hands never again to separate,
both might consistently be invited to unite in support of a
memorial designed to honour Englishmen and Scotsmen alike.

He at the same time described the Memorial, which stands
on a piece of ground generously presented by John Carnaby
Collingwood, Esq. (one of the Club members), as consisting
of a Celtic Monolith Cross of grey Aberdeen granite, 12 feet
6 inches high, and 3 feet 9 inches across the arms, raised
on a rustic base or cairn, 6 feet high, of rough-hewn granite
blocks upon a solid concrete foundation, the whole being
enclosed with a fence of massive granite posts connected by
galvanized iron bars. The inscription—besides which there
is no lettering of any sort—is

‘“ FLODDEN 1513.
To THE Brave or Boru NAartIons.
Erectrep 1910.”

in incised letters on a slab on the North side of the cairn.
Access to the Memorial is through a wicket-gate in the hedge
at the nearest point of the road, 99 yards distant, and by
no other way. The contractors for the work, which was
greatly admired, were Messrs Bower & Florence, Spittal Granite
Works, Aberdeen. In the course of his report Commander
Norman also reminded his audience that the country presents
a very different aspect now to what it did in 1513. They must
obliterate in imagination all the trees, hedgerows and umbrageous
copses which now combine to make up so fair a landscape, and

THE FLODDEN MEMORIAL 167

picture to themselves bare moor, with mere patches of aboriginal
scrub timber here and there. He also reminded them of the
existence to the present day of the very ancient and extremely
interesting chancel arch of Branxton Church, which was
centuries older than the battle which had raged so close to it,
and concluded by pointing out a few of the main positions
of the contending armies.

Sir George Douglas then delivered the following eloquent
and impressive oration, in the course of which he unveiled
the inscription :—‘‘ We are met to consummate a pious enterprise.
Long since upon the spot whereon we stand—this spot now
clothed in the deep peace of harvest—there was fought out
a bitter conflict to its bitter close. To either of the two
contending hosts, that day brought joy and sorrow ; for there is
sorrow in a dear-bought victory, and in a well-fought losing battle,
joy. To us—successors of the combatants from either side of that
dim line the Border—the wisdom-breeding years in their slow
flight have brought impartiality —impartiality, but not indifference.
Rivals of old, our hands to-day join in one common enterprise—
our hearts in one emotion. Around us sleep the brave of
either host—their sacred dust till now unhonoured, no! but
unrecorded and unrecognised. With this reproach we seek
to do away, and in so seeking strain our eyes to penetrate
the past. But how much is impenetrable! Something of
thaumaturgy, much that is psychologically obscure, features
and incidents inexplicable—these have involved the tale of
Flodden Field in mystery which time shall scarce dispel. For
who will undertake to explain, with full assurance, the portent
of Plotcock’s summons, or to Jay bare the working of King
James’s mind, or to account for the aberration of the chamber-
lain, victorious, yet at need found wholly wanting? Darkness
of doom, inscrutability of pagan fate, these things hang over
all. But, from the impending and o’erbrooding gloom there
still emerge—like stars by night to solace and inspire—courage,
devotion, -patriotic fire, doomed to extinction in their mortal
part, but in their essence and effect undying! These we
salute and these commemorate, wherever they were found,
without regard to party or nationality, to victory or defeat,
to rank or to the want of it. The brave—the good—are

Ww

168 THE FLODDEN MEMORIAL

of one rank, and to that rank proudly we bow....... Now let
this cross thus stand and thus endure—an altar of the awful
God of battles; a token of remembrance wet with tears; an
offering to the Manes of the slain! And let it speak to
thoughtful minds in days to come, telling of ancient agony
long since assuaged, of ancient feud for ever reconciled !”

Suitable votes of thanks terminated an interesting and highly
successful ceremony which at the close was marked by a pleasant
and unexpected incident, namely, the contribution on the spot,
on the kind initiative of the Rev. W. A. P. Johnman of
Hawick, by the audience, of the handsome sum of £24 to
make up a deficiency in the Memorial Fund.

169

Inedited Material for the History of Pawston,
Mindrum, Shotton, etc.

By the late James Harpy, LL.D.
{Written in 1889. ]

A mere fragment of history has preserved the names of
several of the localities the Club is now visiting. Twelve
hundred and nineteen years ago—before the year 670—Oswy,
King of Northumberland, and his nobles gave to the church at
Lindisfarne numerous donations of land on the river Bolbenda,
with the following stedes or hamlets, viz. :—Suggariple,
Hesterhoh, Gistatadun, Waquirtun, Cliftun, Scerbedle, Colwela,
Eltherburna, Thornburnum, Scotadium, Bathan and Minethrum
(Hist. Sti. Cuthberti apud Scriptores in Twysdon, col. 67.
Morton’s Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 3, note). Some of these
are still recognisable ; others have probably perished. Suggariple
may be Sourhope Chall; Hesterhoh appears to be Easternhaugh,
and may survive in Elstanhaugh ; Gistatadun may be Venchen ;
Waquirtun, unknown; Cliftun still survives; Scerbedle, the
bottle or vill of the reve or bailiff, is not known; Eltherburna
survives in Halterburn; Thornburnum may be Thornington ;
Scotadium is Shotton; Bathan is Yetholm; and Minethrum is
Mindrum. [Consult Hoveden for other gifts]. We can trace
in Kidland King Oswy’s name in Usway-ford and burn; and
Heathored, a bishop of Lindisfarne, had given name to a
road in Kidland, whose name is preserved in one of the
Newminster charters. Oswy’s gift was very old indeed, being
antecedent to the bishopric of St. Cuthbert, when Eata was
the bishop of Lindisfarne. Heathored was thirteenth bishop
(821-830). Nothing is known of his history. He lived during
the Danish invasion. Only the name of his road survives

170 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

of a tangible nature. Kelso Abbey, the Knights Templars,
and Newminster Abbey appear to have served themselves heirs
to some of the Church possessions that survived the wreck
of Lindisfarne.

The notice of the Kelso property I take in the meantime
from Morton’s Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, who has translated
the charter. Robert de Schottun, or Scottoun, in the time of
Alexander IT. of Scotland (1214-1249) gave 5 acres in Schottun
in Northumberland, on the West side of the road, beside the
burn which divides England and Scotland near Yetholm.
Colpinhopes [7.e. the hope where there was coppice wood: .....
Prpotes ree so Copshawholm-——Newecastleton in Liddisdale] within
the English border was granted by Walter Corbet, laird of
Makerston [the Corbets also held Kirknewton, I believe, which
brings them into immediate proximity]. William, the son of
Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, with the consent of his wife, Christian,
the daughter and heiress of Walter Corbet, confirmed the grant
of Colpinhopes with the miln. The boundaries extended from
Edredsete to Grengare, under Edredsete, and to the bridge
at the head of the brook which divides England from Scotland,
and down the brook toward the chapel of St. Edeldrida, the
Virgin, [here we have an older shrine, St. Audrey, wife of
King Egfred, who in 681 received the veil at Coldingham
from bishop Wilfred, and died abbess of Ely; we find her
chapel close to the lands gifted by Oswy, with whom she
was almost contemporaneous] to another. brook which runs
down by Homeldun, and then up this brook to a glen, where
the brook comes to Homeldun, across the way which comes
from Jetam, and along this way to the two great stones
{Mr Craig of Kelso thinks he has found the site of Colpinhope,
and perhaps also that of St. Audrey’s chapel; his notes are
among my papers]. They had also common pasture and fuel,
and a right to grind without paying multure at the mill of
Schottun :—likewise pasture for 40 sheep and 40 cows in
Schottun, everywhere except in the corn fields and meadows.
Nobody was to plough or do anything on the West side of
Homeldun that might impede free entrance to these pastures.
According to the Rent Roll, they had two acres in Schottun,
and pasture for 400 sheep with fuel. Formerly they kept

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 171

a man in the miln to grind their corn of Colpinhopes; but
since they got liberty to have a mill in Colpinhopes to grind
their own corn, they gave annually half a mark to the miln
at Schottun. They laboured their grange of Colpinhopes in
winter with two ploughs, and they had there pasture for 20
oxen, 20 cows, 500 ewes, and 200 other sheep. Ralph Nanus
[or the dwarf] granted 3 acres in Yetham. They had also
common pasture there, which was occupied by the miller of
Colpinhopes. William de Hawdene, laird of Kyrk-Yethame,
gave the monks the advowson of the church of Kyrke-Yethame
in Teviotdale, when he imprecated the curse of Almighty God
upon whomsoever of his heirs should dispute their right to it.
They had at Yetham a safe receptacle for storing up their
goods of Colpinhopes, when they apprehended danger from any
quarter (Chart. Kel., 175, v.) (Morton, Monastic Annals of
Tevrotdale, pp. 117-8).

Trowhope les immediately between the green hills of Paston,
etc., and opens out on College. Robert Muschamp, for the
souls of Richard and John, kings of England, and for his
king, Henry, gave to the Melrose monks that part of his
lands and pasture, in the territory of Hethpol, called Trolhope,
from the East side of Ailduneskot to Hethouswyre [both Elsdon
and Hotham are still known], and along the syke Southward
to Trolhope burn, with liberty to cut wood in the forest [of
Cheviot] for building. The prior and canons of Kirkham
had the tithes of Trolhope, and obtained a bull from Pope
Honorius II1., in 1222, commanding the Melrose monks to pay
them yearly 50 shillings and 20 pence on St. James’s day
in the church of St. Gregory at Newton in Glendale. Robert
Muschamp died..... and was buried in Melrose Abbey.

At Kilham, in the territory of Kilnum, Walter de Kilnum,
son of Robert de Scottun, gave the Melrose monks 8 acres
of arable land upon Whitlawstele, with pasture for 24 sheep,
12 oxen, and 2 horses. This was a confirmatory charter of
one of Robert, his father, for the soul of Walter Espec and
salvation of his lord, Robert de Ros, and of his own father,
and Amabilie, his mother ; Ganfred Riddl, Ric. le Neun, Thomas
Ilderton, Adam de Dunum and William de Palwastun are
witness. [Confirmatory charter of Thomas given later].

172 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Knight Templars. When their possessions were seized by the
Crown in the reign of Edward II., the rents of divers tenants in
the vills of Mildrom, Shottone, Heddon, Pakkeston, Kyllum,
Langetone, Lilleburne, Welloure, Alnewyke and Bamburgh
amounted to 60s. 13d. (Tate’s Alnwick, 11., p. 64). They were
holding the Alnwick property in 1291. The order was instituted
in 1118, and introduced into England before 1135. It was
abolished 1312, and the Knight Hospitallers succeeded. More
about the lands here in the Sheriff of Northumberland’s return
of their property. Mindrum is here written Mildrom, as if it
were connected with a mill. Mindrum mill is still in existence.
We have no record of any chapel or church, so far as documents
are within reach.

Barony oF DE Ros, temp. Henry III. anp Epwarp I.

William de Ros held of the lord the king in capite, Werke,
Levermuwe, Mindrum, Karham, Prestfen, Mainlaw, Dunum,
Palwiston, Schotton, Killum, Holthall, Neuton, another Neuton,
Langeton, Lilleburne, Hildirton, Weperden, Russeden, Schauden,
Titlington, Bowilton, Alburwyc, Butlisdon, Grange of Stretton,
and the moiety of Glatendon, by two fees and a half fee of
ancient feftment, i.e. from or before time of .Henry II.
Robert de Ros holds the foresaid vills of the foresaid William,
and two fees and a half fee of the new feftment, except
Bowilton, Karham, Titlington and the Grange of Stretton, (7'esta
de Nevill, p. 384) Northumberland. There was no socage in
this part of the barony.

Fees of De Ros. William de Ros holds in capite of the
King two fees and a -half, of whom Robert de Ros holds
the foresaid fees of new feftment (p. 390).

Robert de Ros holds im capite of the lord the King the
barony of Worke by two knights’ service; and all his ancestors
held it by the same service after the time of the lord the
first king Henry, who enfefted them, and of that feftment
there is nothing alienated or given away by marriage or alms,
or in any other method whereby the lord the King may have
his service diminished (p. 392).

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 173

Robert de Ros married Isabella, the daughter of William
the Lion, King of Scotland, and had two sons William and
Robert. Robert held Werk barony under his brother William.
He was chief Justice of the King’s Forests (North of Trent),
21 to 28 Hen. III. In the 36th of the same reign he had
a grant of free-warren in his demesne lands of Wark, Carham,
Presson, Mindrum, Dounham, Moneylaws and Learmouth. It
was he who founded the hospital at Bolton.

His son [is] called Robert FitzRobert of Wark in the 52 Henry
III. In time 22 Edw. I., he was summoned to Portsmouth, well
accoutred with horse and arms, to attend the King into Gascony.
Two years after he entered into rebellion against Edward, into
which he endeavoured to inveigle his cousin William de Ros of
Hamlake, but was unable to detach him from Edward. He
then fied to Scotland, and William hastened to Newcastle,
where the King then was, to inform him of the particulars.
He was dispatched forthwith to secure the castle of Wark,
being entrusted with the command of 1,000 men, whom he
quartered overnight at Presson. Here he was surprised by
his cousin Robert, who had been advised of his movements,
and attacked him with a large force from the castle of Roxburgh.
In the confusion of a night attack very great slaughter ensued,
but William ultimately succeeded in securing Wark. Robert
served in the Scottish wars under Sir Wm. Wallace, and his
barony was seized by the Crown, but ultimately granted to
his cousin, William, who indeed seems to have had a just
claim to it as superior lord. He died in the 10th Edward IT.,
leaving a son, William, who in the following year exchanged
the castle and barony of Wark for land belonging to the Crown
in the South of England. (Hartshorne, Feudal and Military
Antiquities of Northumberland, 11., pp. 35-6).

17 Edw. II. No. 46. David de Langeton and Elizabeth,
his wife. Moneylawes manor, Werke castle, a messuage in
Holthale, one messuage in Cronkes in Holthale, 3 bondages and
one cottage in Kilnom, a carucate of land, Coupeland, a
messuage and 19 acres of land in Euedoch, Wullour 9 acres of
land, Schotton manor, Hedderslaw 12 acres of land, Langton,
a messuage and 5 bovates of land (/ng. p.m., 1, p. 309).

174 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

9 Edward ITI. Robert de Killum, vicar of Cramburn, and
others for the prior and convent of Kirkham, Wynestowe near
Fritheby 4 bovates of land, etc. Buccrose wapentac remanet—
Ebor. (Jbid., p. 69).

45 Edw. ITI. Hugo Sampson de Killom, feoffavit Johannem
de Alnewyke. Baumburgh a carucate of land, Killom, land
and tenements, remain{der] to the same Hugh | probably
endowing a priest for life]. (m., p. 313).

In 3 Richard IT. John de Arundell, knight, and Alianora,
his wife, had 4 of Wooler manor, Akeld manor, Coupland
manor, Yemrum manor, Trollope manor, Killom manor, Antri-
chestre manor, Presfen manor, Palkaston in Glendale manor,
and numerous other lands. (Jbid., 111., p. 19.) [There is another
Killom in Yorkshire where there is a church. |

12 Richard IT. Alan de Heton, chevalier, division of his
lands, Hethpole, Wolhore burgus, Akeld, Killom, etc. (p. 101).

Again, in 15 Ric. II., Alan de Heton had at Killom and
Calemarton certain lands (p. 140).

In 2 Hen. IV. Thomas Gray, chevalier, held Wark upon
Tweed castle and manor and many others—Heddon manor as
of the barony of Muscamp, certain lands and tenements in
Presson, the third part of Calemerton, as of the manor of
Folbury, lands in Killome as of the manor [of Werk ?] (Jbid.,
ai. p. 27d):

2 Hen. V. John Orde, Esq. 3rd part of Abberwick, land
at Woldon, site of 2 water mills waste at Elingham, land at
Newton on Moor, land at Throklawe, land at Caldmerton and
meadows at Schotton (iv., p. 7).

15 Henry VI. Robert Ogle, senior, knight, among many
lands, Myndrom, 48 acres of land (1v., p. 174) [of Hepple and
Tosson and Ogle].

21 Hen. VI. Ralph Grey, owner of Wark Castle, Levermuth
vill wt de domino de Werk (p. 24), Pressen vill ut de domino
de Werk, Myndrum vill wt de domino de Werk, Palxton vill (76.),
Kyllom vill (7b.), Heddon vill (76.), Wollour manor, Trollope
vill, Yevern vill, Akeld vill, Coupland vill ué de manerio de
Wollour (1v., p. 215).

7 Edw. IV. Richard de Emeldon, among others, Myndrom
manor, Werk Castle, etc., Wooler, etc. (Vol. 11, p. 56).

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 175

2nd Nov. Patrick, son of William de Killum,—Killum 24
acres and tents., etc., by service of Ward of the castle of
Werke upon Tweed (p. 56).

Killum, Edmund de, (fot. Scot., 1., 528b).

Nicholus de, (J6., 1., 52a).
Willus de, (1., 794b, 795a, 806, 818b, 819b, 930b,
940b, 947a).

Myndrom, Egidius de, (1., 256a, 271b, 275b).

Scotton, John de, (1., 455a).

Presfen, Mich de, (1., 626a, 628b).

Willem de, (1., 271a, b, 275a, 285b, 335b, 381a, 401a, b, 4342),

Egidius de Myndrum, burgess of Berwick, has Letters of
Protection, 25 July, of Edw. III. (p. 256) (1333) on taking
of Berwick (p. 819, 1357-8).

Newcastle, 15th June 1334, 516 King Edward ordered that
justice be done to Albrich de Wipperford, a foreign merchant,
for 65 chalders of wheat, consumed in the time of the siege,
when Warin de Beverly and Egidius de Myndrum were
burgesses, worth 25 shillings per chalder, which Alexr. de
Seton, the governor, and Reginald de More, chamberlain of
Scotland, ordered to be delivered to the besieged against will
of the burgesses. The burgesses, including the 2 baillies, were
blamed, and not the governor. An inqusition taken if these
two were privy to taking the wheat, and if found they were
the parties, they were to satisfy Albrich. This was at the
requisition of noble men, the Counts of Hanon and Gerl.
The result not known. (ot. Scot., 1., 271-2).

Doncaster, 6th July 1334. Ordered that a tenement in
Berwick should be held exonerated with annual payment of
6 marks for Ralph de Coldyngham. That Thomas de
Coldyngham, uncle of Ralph de Coldyngham, whose heir
Ralph is, lately acquired, to him and his heirs, a tenement
with pertinents in the vill of Berwick upon Tweed from Simon
de Frysel, and that the same Simon and his ancestors held
that tenement in his right of heredity in the time of Alexander,
late King of Scotland, and always hitherto, unto the foresaid
acquisition, exonerated from all service except 6 pennies annually
in aid of the ferm of the said vill of Berwick: that the said
Thomas from the time of acquisition held it, for the same

=

176 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

payment of 6d.—free from all other service, till removed from
it by Robert de Bruys during war. In which time the heirs
of the foresaid Simon entered that tenement, and alienated it
in fee to Patrick Flemyng. And that the said Patrick let
the same tenement afterwards to Egidius de Myndrom in fee
for 6 marks during the year to the said Patrick. And that the
same Ralph. by our writ of right before the mayor and bailives
of the said vill after it came to our hands received the said
tenement contra to the said Egidius according to the law and
custom of these parts concerning the seisin of the said Thomas (?).
And Ralph had always been in our fidelity, and that he, or
his uncle, had not remitted his right or state to anyone.
Therefore we command that by reason of forfeiture of said
Patrick the said 6 marks be paid to our works (royal, etc.),
and Ralph for payment thereof to hold it as his uncle and
his feofees before the war had done. (ot. Scot., p. 275).

Protections of Scotia in 30th Edward I. St. Radegund,
23rd Sept. 1302. Thomas Grey and Nicholus de Killum, who
with Patric de Dumbar, Earl of March, in the obedience to
the King, dwelling by precept of the King in parts of Scotland,
and have letter of the King to last to the feast Natalis Domini
next. (Hot. Scot., p. 52).

8 June 1356. Robert de Clifford and William de Killum
appointed collectors of taxes of wool hides and. wool skins in
port of Berwick (1., p. 794) called the tronator of wool,
10 June 1356 (p. 795). Again at p. 806 precept to him,
p. 810 in 1357, at p. 819 in 1357-8. In 1369 he and
John Grey de Lowlyn are appointed to the office, 2 June
(p. 930). These two in 10 August 1390 (p. 940), again in
1371 (p. 947).

Mindrom, Adam de, (u., 71, 72, 267).

August 28 at Berwick, Adam de Mindron, a burgess of
Roxburgh, and others submitted to Edward I. (Stevenson’s Doc.,
1 ge: (ene)

These are the horses lost by the garrison of Roxburgh in
the time of the siege and afterwards——“ Ht wn autre cheval
neir que fust a Adam de Mindrum tue a meisuer le jour pris
de V. mares” —killed after the siege was raised upon the moor
‘of Nesbit in a sally made upon the day of the Magdalen
(11., pp. 266-7).

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 177

ScorruNE: MELROS GROUND.

Charter of Thomas de Kilnum, de terra de Scottune. To
all, etc., Thomas de Kilnum, son of Walter de Kilnum. A
grant to the monks of Melrose of 8 acres of arable land in
the territory of Scottun, which I have perambulated before
good and approved men, by these divisions, to wit, the Southern
part of the arable land of Hamuldunflath between the two
ways by which the descent is from the moor, towards the
North unto the stones which we placed when we perambulated
that land, with all easements in the territory of Scottun
pertaining to such land: to wit, pasture for 2 horses and
12 other [animals?] and 80 ewes: which land I have given
them in exchange and recompence of 8 acres of land which
Robert, my grandfather, gave to them by his charter, and
Walter, my father, confirmed. Thomas himself was present,
and corroborated the gift by affixing his seal: these being as
witnesses, Walter de Rydale, Walter de Heddun [Heddun has
to be found out], Walter the clerk of Werk, John de Plaustun
[Pawston], Hugo de Cornast [Carnoust?], and many others.
(Chart. Mel., No. 304). [Interesting for Iocal names. ]

TROLHOPE AND Heppon.

The full charter of Robert de Muschamp has, when fully
read, many particulars about the local nomenclature absent in
Morton’s abridgement. The time is that of Henry III. Robert
de Muscamp, son of Robert de Muscamp, grants to the Melrose
monks for the souls of his lords, Henry, Richard and John,
Kings of England, and the souls of his father and mother, and
ancestry, and for the salvation of my lord, King Henry, and
that of his own and his wife’s, and all his successors, the
whole that part of my land and pastures in the territory of
Hethpool, which is contained within these bounds: to wit,
from the Eastern side of Aildunesfot [not cot] upward into
Hethouswyre by a syke towards the South even to Trolhope
burn by the valley even to the Swirle of Naruswinesete and
thence as the wood and moor divide even to Twisel-hopesheved,
and thence upward between wood and moor even to Colegge—
and so towards the North by the marches between my land and

178 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

the land of Ralph Nanus [the dwarf] towards the East:
and afterwards between my land and the land of Heddun
through Trolhope-burne until it comes to the valley which
goes upward from Trolhope-burne even to Witstafriggend, and
thence by a little syke from the North side of Chester even
to Raxedeburne [Rashyhead burn?], and thence toward the
North by a footpath [or narrow way] which goes towards
Heddun even to a certain syke, and so by the same syke
towards the East even into Heddunesburne, and so along
Heddunesburne downwards even into Aildunesfot. .......
I concede also to them that if perchance their animals by
want of care or error escape into my forest, my foresters shall
not take occasion thereof of speaking ill of them, but without
molestation or other demands conduct them back. And I will
that the foresaid monks, in my forest, by sight of my foresters,
shall without contradiction take materials for making edifices
within the foresaid bounds, when to them it shall seem best
and most necessary, free of all legal and wordly service. These
witnesses—[ Master Alan], the archdeacon and dean and chapter
of Northumberland ; P., Earl of Dunbar, and P., his son ; Roger
de Merlai; Roger Bertram ; Odenell de Ford ; Robert de Akild ;
Robert de Hameldon; Robert de Manners; Hugo de Morwic ;
Roger de Hameldon ; Sampsone de Coupland [Query : was there
a Sampson in Killum in time of Edw. IT. or III.?]; William
de Akild, son of Robert de Akild, and many others. (Liber
de Melros, pp. 268-9). In No. 306 he addresses the witnesses
and affixes lis seal. In No. 307 is a writ against molesting
the monks in the land of Trolhope (against the exactions and
molestations which are wont to be done to the lay brethren
and their servants dwelling in that land), and again affixes
his sea], and will endeavour to procure the King’s consent
to the gift. He also concedes that their shepherds shall have
mastiff dogs to keep their cattle within their bounds, and
hours to collect them by times to themselves. If any of my
men trangress, I shall make to them right according to the
law of the land in my court. And if any servant of these
monks transgresses on me as regards my forest or bestial, the
monks shall do right to me according to their service in such
wages of the half-year of that hereby can be touched, and

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 179

likewise they shall not keep him in their service without my
license.

No. 308 is the Composition concerning the tithes of Trolhope
by the Pope, as contained in Morton’s account. The divisions
contain some new clauses perhaps omitted by the transcriber
of the charter. These divisions are:—From the Eastern side
of Aildunesfot upwards to Hethouswire by the syke towards
the South unto Trolhope-burne, along the valley to the Swirle
of Naruswinesete, and thence as the wood and moor divide
unto Twisel-hopesheved, and thence upwards, between wood
and moor, even to Collegge. And so towards the North by
the divisions between the land of Robert de Muscamp and the
land of Cliftun, and thence by the way of Blakstauerige between
the land of the often named Robert and the land of Heddune
along Trolhope-burne, until it come to the valley which goes
upward from Trolhope-burne even to Witestaverigend, and then
by a little syke from the North part of Chester even to
Raxede-burne, and thence towards the North by the footpath
which goes towards Heddune, even to a certain syke, and so
by the same syke towards the East even unto Heddune-burne,
and so by Heddune-burne downward to Aildunesfot [looks as
if an old dune or fort gave the name to Elsdon burn: appears
to be in relationship also with Heddune—the high dune or
fort. Dunum also a fort across the Beaumont]. The final
settlement in 1223 in St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle (Liber
de Melros, pp. 271-2).

CoLPINHOPE AND SHOTTEN CHARTERS (Kelso Chart.).

Charter upon the tenement of Colpinhope in the territory
of Schottun (about A.D. 1200). No. 359.

To all, etc.—Walter Corbet—the whole my tenement of
Colpinhope in the territory of Schottun, as well in pastures as
in the rest, free from all secular service and exactions, and
“qnware and hutware” [i.e. warlike services at home and
abroad]. The witnesses—Robert and Walter, my sons; Hugh,
the chaplain of my lord, the King; Edward, parson of Linton ;
Richard Nano; Gaufrid Ridel; Reginald, son of Anthony,
and others.

180 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Charter upon the pasture and easements in the vill of
Schottun (about 1200). No. 360.

To all, etc.—Walter Corbet confirms to Kelso the land,
pastures, and easements, which Robert de Schottun gave to
them in the territory of the vill of Schottun by the same
marches which his charter witnesses, and sufficiently large
entry and issue for their bestial and ewes to the pasture
of the hill of Homeldun, and beyond that mountain to the
pascua of the vill of Schottun. Witnesses—The Lady Asa,
my wife; Robert and Walter, my sons; Osbert, the chaplain ;
Gilbert, the chaplain ; Robert de Schottun ; Anthony, the knight
[probably a Knight Templar’.

Charter about Colpinhope with the mill (about 1230). No. 361.

William, son of Earl Patric de Dunbar, with assent and wish
of Cristiana, his spouse, daughter and heir of Walter Corbet,
confirms a charter of a certain land, called Colpinhope, with
the mill, with pasture and all easements adjacent to the same
land by right divisions, collated and confirmed by the said
Walter Corbet, my predecessor, and the foresaid Cristiana,
my spouse, [From this it is apparent that Walter de Corbet
was the overlord], to wit, from Edredsete as far as Greneagre
under Edredsete, and so to the well which is the head of
the rivulet that separates the kingdoms of England and
Scotland. | Besides I have conceded in free and_ perpetual
alms that land in the territory of the vill of Schottun
which Robert de Schottun conferred on them and confirmed
by his writ, which lies in the nearest place of Colpenhope
from the Eastern side as the rivulet descends next Colpenhope
as far as unto the rivulet which separates the kingdoms, and
so by that rivulet as it descends towards the chapel of St.
Edelride, the Virgin, as far as another rivulet which descends
near Homeldun, and thence upwards by the same rivulet as
far as a certain little vale (parvulwm vallem) which descends
near Homeldun, as that rivulet comes to Homeldun from across
the way which comes from Jetam, and so by the foresaid way
as far as two great stones. Besides I have conceded to the
same monks all easements of that vill of Schottun, and to
their men if they should choose to dwell there, as well in
pasture and fuel, as in the mill, to wit, that they should

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 181

grind their corn which they might cultivate or have in the
territory of Colpenhope and of Schottun, at the mill of Schottun
without any multure, if it should please them there to grind,
so that none shall compel them to grind there unless they
wish; and if they wish to grind, they shall have liberty of
grinding immediately after the corn which is “ super trimodum,”
in all time continuously, unless it might be the corn of the
lord, and they shall be wholly undisturbed about the working
of the mill and the dam, and multure, and the bringing home
of the stones [7.c. the mill-stones]. I have conceded also pasture
sufficient for 400 ewes and 40 cows in the territory of Schottun,
everywhere outside the corn and meadow; that is to say, the
nutrimentum which is produced by the cows [may be manure,
or may be used for fuel] shall after 6 years be removed, and
then after other 6 years..... in a like manner ; and so always
it shall be done continually. And no one will piough or do
any work from the Western side of the mountain of Homeldun
to hinder free access or outlet of their animals to the pastures,
and so beyond that mountain to the pastures of the vill of
Schottun. Free from ‘inwar and utwar.” Places his seal.
Witnesses—Master Stephen de Lilliscliffe; Bernard Fraser ;
Bernard de Haweden; Symon de Lindesei; Ralph Nano, and
others (p. 289).

Charter upon a land in the territory of Schottun (about
1220). No. 362.

Robert de Schottun. Know, etc.—that land in the territory
of Schottun which lies nearest to Colpenhope, from the
Eastern side, to wit, as the rivulet descends near Colpenhope,
as far as unto that rivulet which divides England and
Scotland, and so by that rivulet as it descends towards the
chapel of St. Edilride, the Virgin, as far as another rivulet
which descends near Homeldun, and afterwards by the
same rivulet to a glen where that rivulet from Homeldun
crosses the way which comes from Ietham, and so by the
foresaid way to two great stones. [The land assigned for their
own uses. It is noticed, as in last, that the nwtrimentum
that accumulates from the cows shall be removed after the sixth
year, and so on, the manure from the cattle apparently to be
removed every six years]. He also concedes and confirms

182. NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Colpenhope as his lord, Walter Corbet, conferred on them and
confirmed by his writ, to wit, from Edredsete as far as Grenegare
under Edredsete, etc., to the fount which is the head of the
rivulet dividing England and Scotland. If there is any grinding
of the produce of the said land, they will frequent my mill.
[Inwar and utwar mentioned.] William, my son and heir,
concedes the alms-gift to them along with me. Moreover,
I have given myself to the church of Kelso on my death and
the body of my son and heir in like manner on his demise.
The monks of Kelso shall receive me and my heirs, and
my brothers and sisters, and all our ancestors and successors,
into all their benefits for ever. |Witnesses—Hug, the chaplain
of the King, and Symon, his clerk; William and Walter and
Theobald, my brothers ; Osbert, chaplain of Kelso, and others.

Confirmation upon a certain land in the territory of Schottun
(about 1220). No. 363. .

To all, etc.—-Walter, son of Robert de Schottona—{ nearly
in same terms. Edredesete is “ad Grenegares subter Edressete.” |
The abbot and monks shall give me and my heirs each
year perpetually, for his liberty and for their multure, a
half mark of silver, half at Pentecost, and half at St.
Martin’s feast. They are freed from all operations at the
mill and mill dam, and the leading of mill-stones, and multure.
And I will do, and my heirs shall do likewise, the servitude
of the mill to grind the crop of these monks without fraud
BME Gerri: sha: . well and legally as the manorial grain is always
done. Moreover I give myself to the church of Kelso and
my body on my death. The monks shall admit me and all
my ancestors and successors to all their benefits for ever.
Witnesses— Walter de Corbet; Walter and Robert, his sons ;
Robert de Haidene [Heddon ?]; John, dean of Foggon;
Patrick, the clerk of Home, and many others.

Charter upon 5 acres in the territory of Schottun (about
1220). No. 364.

To all the sons, ete.—Robt. de Schottun, salvation.
Know all, ete.—5 acres in the territory of Schottun, to wit,
near the rivulet which divides the kingdoms, on the West
place from the way which there is:—for the soul of his wife
ts eS aan do tn , and all ancestors and successors. Witnesses—

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 183

Robert de Haiden; William and Walter and Theobald, my
brothers ; Malcholm de Keth, and others.

Confirmation upon the lands and tenements in the territory
of Schottun (about 1230). No. 365.

To all, ete.—Robert, son of Robert de Trockelawe, salvation.
Know, etc.—the whole lands, and the whole pastures, and
all the tenements, which they hold or have held in the
territory of Schottun of Robert, my father, and Robert and
Walter de Schottun, and Walter Corbet, as the charter of
Robert, and my father, the charter of the donors attests and
contains and confirms. By these witnesses—Radulph Nanus ;
John, the parson, his brother; Master Adam de Roxburgh ;
Walter, the seneschal, Kelso; William Mantalent, and others.

Confirmation upon a certain tenement in the territory of
Schottun (about 1220). No. 366.

Robert de Throcklawe, ete.—the whole land and pasture and
all the tenements which they hold or held in his territory
of Schottun from Robert and Walter de Schottun, and Walter
Corbet. By these witnesses—Richard de Umfravill ; Roger
de M’laco [Merlay?]; Adam de Tindal; John, viscount [or the
sheriff]; Gilbert de Duvall, and many others (293).

Confirmation of 3 acres of land in the territory of Yheteham
(2D. 1235). No. 392.

Alexander by the grace of God, King of the Scotts—To
all the trust men of the whole land, salvation [or greeting].
Know present and future that we have conceded, and by
this our charter have confirmed that donation which Ralph
Nanus made to God and the church of St. Marie of Kelso,
and the monks there serving God, of 3 acres of land [in]
Yhetam, to wit, opposite the land of the same monks,
which is called Colpenhope, near the rivulet which divides
my kingdom and the kingdom of England, as the foresaid
Ralph, before the same Ralph and his brothers and many
others, perambulated—as is encircled by a ditch—for the
purpose of building on the foresaid land houses for themselves
and their men and animals, and in whatever other way
they wish, or can make it to profit. And besides free entry
and issue to them and their men and animals from the lands
of Colpenhope as far as the foresaid land of Yhetam, which

¥

184 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

the said Ralph Nanus gave them, and back again to Colpenhope ;
that the said Ralph or his heirs shall not build any houses
or mansions within the way which les beside the said land
and the rivulet that separates the kingdoms; nor shall they
be allowed to be built by others to the damage and disparage-
ment of the said monks, to have and to hold of the said Ralph
owning our service. Witnesses— William, Bishop of Glasgow, our
chancellor ; Patrick, Earl of Dunbar; Walter Olifard, Justiciar
of Ladonia [Lothian]; William de Lyndesea ; Thomas, the son
of Randolph; William de Mar; David Olifard. At Kelso
16th May in the reign of our lord, the King the 20th (p. 308).

No. 526 is the charter of the patronage of Kirk Yethame,
which see.

William, son of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, married Christiana
de Corbet, daughter and heiress of Walter de Corbet of Makers-
ton. Sir Nicholus Corbet, knight, son and heir of William,
subseribed to a deed of his father respecting Kirknewton,
and granted to his brother Sir Walter Corbet and his heirs,
all his lordship of Langton in Glendale: and to Simon de
Holthal and his wife he confirmed a grant, which his father,
William, son of the Earl of Dunbar, had made to them of the
hospital of Newton in Glendale, with half a carucate of land
belonging to it. He also, by a deed without date, gave lands
in Langton and Glendale to Robert de Lisle, in free marriage
with his sister Ada.

Surv Walter de Corbet, knight, brother of Nicholas, released
to Wilham de Strother and Joan, his wife, in 1316, all the
right he had to the vills of Langton and Newton. (Hodgson’s
Northumberland, Part u1., Vol. 11, p. 112).

Sir Michael de Killum, knight, witnesses the grant of
Nicholas de Corbet to his brother, Walter, of his lordship of
Langton in Glendale. Other witnesses — Walter de Huntercumbe,
William Heyron, Sir Robert de Insula, Sir Walter de Cambelion,
Sir Michael de Killum, Sir David de Coupeland, knights (Zbzd.,
pe l17):

Another grant to Symon de Holthal..... Witnesses—
Philip le Brun ; Sir Robert de Nesbit ; Patrick Corbet, parson
of Kinhall (Jbid., p. 117).

[These deeds I have copied elsewhere, I believe. |

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 185

Anno 1177. 23 Hen. II. Of the aid of the Burghs, vills
and drengs and theigns in Northumberland by William Fitz-
Ralph and William Basset and Michael Helet. The same
sheriff rendered out of 19 merks of those of Werchworth,—
and of five merks of those of Bouton,—and of 52s. 4d. of those
of Leuremue,—and of 33s. 8d. of Minethrum,—and of 69s. 8d.
of Prestfen,—and of 40s. 8d. of Killum (Col. 26),—and of 20s.
of Uchtred de Paleston,—and 1 merk of Adam de Dunham.
[Dounham entered previously as Durham in the roll of Col. 27}.

Year 1226. 10 Hen. If. Amercements by Robert de Laxin-
ton and his companions. The sheriff accounts for the payment
of the men and certain vills. Robert, son of Stephen de Prestfen,
accounts for 40s. for disseism. He paid 20s. and owes 20s. for
which the sheriff ought to acquit him (Col. 144).

36 Hen. Ill. The prior and convent of Kirkham hold in
Karum, Killum and Newton free warren (Cal. Rot. Chart. in
Hodgson, Northumberland, Part 111, Vol. ii, p. 390).

36 Hen. III. Robert de Ros, Werk, Karram, Pressen,
Mindrum, Dunum, Menilawe, Levermue, free warren (/bid.,
peed):

Ann. 1271. 55 Hen. III. Pipe Roll contains a schedule
of “ gaole” delivery before Richard de Charrun and Robert de
Killum with their sign Northumberland placed before (Col. 191)—
William Heron owes £8 which he received from the vill of
Kallum for the escape of Thomas Sucler, fugitive (Col. 192).

12 Edward I. No. 26. Michael de Kyllum—Killum free
warren (/bid., 392).

30 Edward I. Wilham Ros de Hanelack, Werk Castle,
conferred on him and his heirs (393).

9 Edward III. No. 58. Thomas de Baumburgh, keeper
of the hospital of Boulton—Boulton, Middleton, Killum, Palles-
ton and Brankeston,—free warren (3995).

Survey or 1542.
A Bounder or Viewe of the Est Marches of England foreanent
Scotland. [The portion relating to Carham omitted. |
“And from Carrham felde syde the bounder goeth by a
drye dyke called the m’che dyke endlonge all the feldes
of Warke unto Pressen felde. Albeyt the Scottes clame

186 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

within the said marche dyke unto a place in Warkes felde
called Warke Whytelawe. And the said drye dyke called the
m’che dyke ys the very true bounder unto a place called
Cawdron burne in Pressen felde, and from yt to the heighte
of Horserigge. Albeyt the Scottes occupie within the saide
m’che dyke unto a place called the West forde of Pressen,
which grounde is nere half a myle of lengthe and a myle nere
in bredth; and hath plowed and sowen within the same two
p celles of the indermost p’te towards England of intent they
may intytle themselfes the better to that that is without, and
this plowinge was within this two or iij yeres and nev’ before.

And from the heighte of Horserigge endelonge the said marche
dyke betwene the felde of Myndrome and Scotland unto a place
ealled Chapman-deane, beinge the bounder betwene Myndrome
and Shotton, within which bounder the Scottes have plowed
and sowen a lyttle flatte of lande and occupye much pasture
with their cattall within the same touneshippe of Myndrome.

And from the said Shotton-deane endlonge the said marche
dyke betwene the feldes of Shotton and Scotland by the Weset
ende of Shotton-lawe in the water of Bowebent Abbey (sic)
the said marche dyke hath bene by the Scottes of late tyme
in dyverse places plowed down to putt the very marche
out of knowledge. And thwartynge the water of Bowbent up
Elterburne to the Overstawe-forde, within which bounder the
Scottes occupie allmost all the touneshippe of Shotton, and
have plowed and sowen dyverse flatts endlonge all the marches
of the said toune.

And from the said Overstawe-forde the bounder goeth up
Elterburne betwene the touneshipe of Elter and Scotland to
the heighte of the Whyteswyre, within which bounder the
Scottes plowe and sowe all endlonge the Elterburne by the
space of two myles lengthe as the grounde will bere any corne,
and the most of this hath been plowed within this two yeres.

And from the Whyteswyre the bounder and marche goeth
up Sterrygge [Stey-rigg =Sterroch?] unto Stanemoresheyle in
Chevyott, and so up the edge as the water falleth to Arobeswyre.
And so to the hanginge stone which is the bounder between
the Est and Myde marches of England. Remember that nere
the fote of Elterburne the Scottes had dem’ed the water of

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, HIC. 187

intente to make yt to alter the course and ryv’e towarde England,
so that thereby they might wynne the haughs endlonge that
burne syde. And Sir Robert Ellerker had broken the damynge,
and sett the water againe in his righte course.

Also hygher up on the said burne appered two comonly used
waies or rakes of great bredth, where the cattalles of Scotland
had bene accustomed to have been dryven into the grounde
of England to their contynuale pastures. Also, the tounes of
Scotland boundinge upon England have eared, plowed and sowen
muche of all the grounde that was wounte to be pasture; and
pasture all their shepe and cattall in great nombres within
the realme of England.

The Verdict of the Assise of England touching the Bownder
of the Marches [omitting first part]. ;

“And from the fote of Cawdron burne ascendynge Estward
to the standinge stones; and from the standinge stones up the
syke to a stone lyinge in the syke edge; and so Westwarde up
the marche dyke to Swynley mosse ; and so through the moss by
the marche dyke to the Black Knowe at Chapman-deane head ;
and from the Chapman-deane head by a dyke tyll we come to
Shotton-lawe Swyre; and also by the said dyke to yt fall in
Bowbent ; and from the entraunce of Elterbourne in Bowbent
up the said bourne tyll we come to the Staweforde ; and from
the Staweforde up the bourne to the White Swyre; and then
up Sterrygge as the water falls; and so to the Hanginge-stane
where the bounder restes without ple.” (Hodgson, Northumber-
land, Part ur, Vol. i, pp. 218-220).

Pressen—Gray of Chillingham’s inheritance. No fortresse
in warre, the towne left desolate.

The towneshippe of Pressen conteyneth in yt viij husband-
lands plenyshed, and thereyn is neither tower, barmekyn,
nor other holde, by occasion whereof on every appearance of
warre the tenantes there recules inwarde to some fortresse for
their suertye, and leaves the same toune waste redy to be
spoylled or destroyed with enemyes, and the said toune ys of the
inheritance of .... Gray of Chyllingham, and now in the order
of Lyonell Graye esquyre, porter of the said towne of Barwyke.

Myndrome—Gray of Chillinghame’s inheritance. In warre
left to the enemy.

188 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

The towneshippe of Myndrome conteynes in yt xvj husband-
lands now plenyshed and of the inherytance of the said Graye
of Chillyngham ; and because there ys nether towre, barmekyn,
nor other fortresse yn yt, whereyn the tenents may be releved
in tyme of warre, therefore in evry apparence of a troublous
worlde or warre, yt ys abandoned and left waste as an easye
praye for enemyes to overcome.

Moneylawes— Wm. Strowther’s inheritance. No fortresse, but
desolate in warre time.

The towneshippe of Moneylawes conteyneth in yt ix husband-
lands and ys nowe plenyshed. In yt ys nether tower, barmekyn,
nor fortresse, and therefore it suffereth great hurte in tyme of
warre. Wyll’m Strothers of Haste Newton, gentleman, ys the
Inherytoure and owener of this towne. .

Downeham layed waste by warres. A towre built by Sr.
Cuthbert Ogle. In his private occupying.

The towneshippe of Downeham conteyned in tyme passed viij
husbandlands, and when yt lay waste by occasion of warre,
Sr. Cuthberte Ogle, clerke, purchased yt, and hath buylded
thereyne an newe towre, as yet but of two house heighte
and not yet fully fenyshed by one house heighte, and imbattle-
ments, nor hath not as yet any barmekyn, and the said Sr.
Cuthberte occupieth the said towne, but with two plowes of his
owne. The resydewe thereof he kepeth to medowe and pasture
of his owne cattall.

Pawston—Gerard Selbyes inheritance. <A little tower not
finished. ;

The towneshippe of Pawston conteyneth xij husbandlands
now plenyshed. | One Garrarde Selbye, gent., of late purchased
this towne, and in yt hath buylded a lytle tower without a
barmekyn, not fully fynyshed.

Kylhame—Most part of Gray of Chillingham’s inheritance.
No fortresse : desolate therefore in warre. Pytye being a good
plott.

The towneshippe of Kylham conteyneth xxvj husband-
lands nowe well plenyshed, and hath in yt nether tower,
barmekin, nor other fortresse whiche ys greatt petye for yt
woulde susteyne many able men for defence of those borders,
yf yt had a tower and barmekyn buylded in yt, where nowe

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 189

yt lyeth waste in every warre, and then yt is a greatt tyme
after or it can be replenyshed againe, and the most parte thereof
ys the inherytaunce of the said Mr Graye of Chillingham.

Shotton—Most parte Erle of Rutland’s inheritance. Continued
waste these 30 years.

The townshippe of Shotton was sometyme of vj husbandlandes,
and nowe lyeth waste and unplenyshed, and so hath contynued
these xxxt® years and more. And the most parte thereof ys
the inherytaunce of the Erle of Rutland.

Anterchester—Gray of Chillingham’s inheritance. Waste out
of man’s memorye.

The towneshippe of Anterchester was sometyme by estymacon
of viij husbandlands, and hath lyen waste unplenyshed sythence
before the remembrance of any man now lyvynge, and ys of
the inherytaunce of the said Rauffe Graye of Chillingham.

Elterton—Gray’s inheritance. Waste from out of mind.

The towneshippe of Elterton hath in lyke wyse lyen so longe
tyme waste that yt can not be well perceyved howe many
husbandlands yt dyd conteyne. And yt ys of the inherytaunce
of the said Mr Graye.

Heddon, Alesdone, and Trohope—Gray of Chillinghame’s
inheritance. Waste time out of mind.

And in lyke wyse the towneshippe of Heddon, Alesdone, and
Trohope, lyinge under the Este end of Chevyott, hath lyen
waste and unplenyshed ever sythence before the remembraunce
of any man now lyvynge, and ys also of the inheritance of the
said Rauffe Graye of Chyllinghame. (Rev. John Hodgson,
History of Northumberland, Part m., Vol. it, p. 182—184).

Fropary’s Book, 1650.

Thomas Gray, a minor. His father’s inheritance was—among
others—Lermothe, Black-headdan, Preston, Middrame, Elsden,
Eltercheple, Antechesters, Trowupe, Rakesyde, Kylham, ete.

Selby, Robertus—c.t. [with tower] in Pawston.

Selbye, Robert.—c. t. in Pauston.

Mylne, John.—c. t. in P.

Selbye, W.—c. t. in P.

Burrell, John,—c. t. in Howthill.

199 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Strother, Roger.—c. t. in Lancton, Howthill, Nuton West,
and East Nuton and Menylawes.

Ogle, Luke.—Donniham lands in West Lylburne and
Eglingham.

(Rev. John Hodgson, Northumberland, Part 111., Vol. iii.,
pp dedi, leas tax ised

PLACETA DE QUO WARRANTO, ETC., 21 Epwarp I.

The prior of Kirkham claimed free warren in all his demesne
lands in Karham, Kylum, and Kirkeneuton, &e.

The prior of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England
to have weyf, fines, &c., of his men—-for emendation of the
assize of beer, flight of these men, damage by felons, and waste
of their land in Framelington, Edlingham, Alberwyk, Bolton,
Palston, etc., from time of Henry IIT. 37th year of confirmation
of Edward I. in 8th year.

Robert de Ros de Werk—to show why he claimed gallows,
market, and fair in Werk, and free warren in Werk and
Levermuth, and infangenthef in Monylawe, Pressen, Mundrum,
Shotton, Palston, Donum, Killum, Holthale, Langeton, Neuton,
Kirkeneuton, Ilderton, Rusden, Lylleburne, Shanpen, Albur-
wyk, and Butlesdon. These granted by Henry III to Robert
Ros, his grandfather, in 36th year of his reyn, ete.

The master of the Knights of the Temple in England claimed
to have infangenthef, utfangenthef and gallows—in Woloure,
Midrum, Scotton, Paston, etc., numerous rights for their men.
They showed a charter 37 Henry IIT. (Hodgson u1.,i., pp. 119,
130,134, 162).

THe Crvin War.

In 1640 the Scots crossed Tweed at Coldstream on 20th August
under General Lesley with 20,000 foot and 2,500 horse.

On 18th January 1644 several regiments marched from
Dunbar to Berwick in midst of a snowstorm, making their way
through the snow which lay ankle deep, remained one night
only at Berwick, and proceeded to Haggerston. Those who
advanced by this route were three regiments of foot and thirteen
troops of horse. The same day one regiment of foot and six
troops of horse crossed the Tweed at Coldstream, and took up

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 191

their quarters at the villages of Wark, Learmouth, Presson,
and Mindrim in the parish of Carham, (Hodgson, Northumber-
land, pp. 383, 388.)

Kniecuts 1n 1323.

List of persons possessed of 20 librates of land and upwards,
who ought to be knights, and are not :—[tenants of William de
Ros] John de Oggel, Robert de Pennebery, William de Espelly,
William de Stingelaw of Mindrum (ibid. 295).

Northumberland—List of knights and men at arms as returned
by the Sheriff, Gilbert de Boroughden, July 7, 1323, 17 Edw.
II. William de Presfen (one of them) (ibid. p. 303).

+ * +f % * % *

* * * * ** * *

Hutchinson, about 1778, speaks of having travelled near 18
miles in the rude and mountainous country from Wooler, when
we seldom had in sight a cultivated valley or fertile tract of
any consequence except Paston, or the plain of Milfield.
(Hutchinson, Northumberland, Vol. 1., p. 262).

Book or Rates, 1663.

Downham, Mr Henry Ogle of Eglingham, and Mr. John
Forster.

Hage, Mr. John Forster.

Learmouth, Lord Grey.

Mindrum and Mill, Lord Grey and Colonel Thos. Forster.

Monelaws, Mr. Wm. Selby.

Preston, Lord Grey.

Coldsmouth and Thompson’s Walls, Kirknewton parish—no
owner entered.

Crookhouse, Gilbert Swinhoe.

Howtell and Reedsford, Mr W. Burrell, Mr John Reed, and
David Edington.

Kilham and Mill, Lord Grey.

Paston and Hairlaw, Mr Wm. Selby for land and mill; Mr
Thos. Watson for part of Hairlaw; Shotton, Mr Watson for

Us

192 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

part; T. Strother, Esq., part; Lord Grey and Mr Gilbert
Swinhoe, also parts.

Thornton and Kilham, Lord Grey for all (including Kilham
mill).

Thompson’s Walls and Heddon, Lord Grey for Thompson’s
Walls.

Tupre, Mr George Grey.

Mr William Selby, for Pauston in part, Harelaw and Pauston-
hill, Lowick and Sams House.

Mr Henry Ogle, Downham.

(Hodgson, Northumberland, 11., i., pp. 277, 278, 362).

MINDRIM.

The Master of the Hospital of St. Thomas of Bolton in the
banco [court of King’s Bench] in the 20th year of King Edward,
&c., had recovered the suit of 2 carucates of land to the mill of
the said Master, in Mindrum, &c., and now John Archer and
Mr Walter de Wetewange and Johanna, his wife, tenants
of the said 2 carucates, &c., who being summoned by writ of
scire facias, did not appear. And upon this, judgment was given
that they should be distrained to do the foresaid suit. (Placeta.
2 Edw. II., Hodgson, Northumberland, u1., ii., p. 354).

SURVEY OF THE DEBATEABLE AND BorprErR Lanps, 1604.

Touchynge the Bounder as far as Cumberland extendeth.

It begynneth at ye foote of Sarke, where it falleth into
an arme of the sea at Selwaie Sands, and so goeth up
the same ryver Northwards to the West end of the Scotishe
dike, England lyinge on the right, and Scotland on ye left
hand. From thence the Bounder extendeth Eastwards along
the same dike to the East end thereof, adjoyninge upon the
river of Eske, and so up Eske to the foote of Liddall; from
thence up Liddall to the foote of Kirsopp, and so up Kirsopp
to the head thereof; and from thence to Lamisik foord,
where Cumberland and Northumberland meete and bound upon
Scotland. The length of which bounder conteyneth 27 measured
miles.

+ + % # * # Ps

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 193

The Bounder of England upon Scotland so farr as North-
umberland lieth against the same.

It beginneth at Laimesike foord, where Northumberland and
Cumberland meete upon Scotland, and extendeth Eastwarde to
ye Meere Yate upon the Fleete, and so to the head of Blake-up
[Bleakhope (Lieut. Andrew Armstrong’s Map, 1769), Blackhope
(Ordnance Survey, 1865)], the bounderinge lands on ye Englishe
side beinge sometyme of ye possessions of the late Lo. Burrowes
[Robert, Lord Burgh or Borough, Baron of Gainsborough], and
are now in ye tenure of Sir Anthony Paumer, Kt. [Sir Anthony
Palmer of Suffolk, one of the Knights of the Bath made on
the coronation of King James on the 25th July 1603]. From
the head of Blake-up the bounder extendeth to Bells Rigg
and so to Blakeley Pike [Blackhope Pike, 1769]; from thence
to ye West end of ye Red Mosse so as ye Meere dike goeth
up the Parle Rigg to the Parle Fell, and so along ye same
to Robs Crosse [marked on Saxton’s Map, 1642]; and from
thence to the East nooke of the Carter, where Tindale and
Ridsdale meete [at the Three Pikes (Armstrong’s Map) about a
mile N.W. from Carter Fell]. All ye borderinge lands on the
Englishe side are in the possession of the Earle of Northumber-
land [Henry Percy, 9th Earl of Northumberland, K.G., born
at Tynemouth Castle May 1564; succeeded to the Earldom in
July 1585; and died at Petworth on the 5th November 1632].
From the East nooke of the Carter the bounder extendeth
Eastward upon the hight of the edge of Robs Clough and
Skore, so to the Fleete Crosse ; from thence to Spiddop [Spithope
apparently] Nuke, so to the Greene Lawe, from thence to
the hight of the Browne Haretlawe; from thence along the
High Street to the nuke of the Blaklawe [Black-halls, 1769 ;
Black-hall Hill, 1865]; and from thence along the hedge [sic]
to Henmer’s Well [Hyndmars felde (Bowes and Ellerker)]. All
the bordering lands on ye Englishe side are the King’s Majestie’s,
and in ye possession of divers customarie tenants, whoe use
the same as sheildinge grounds. From Henmers Well the
bounder extendeth to Slymeie Shanke, where Ridsdale and
Cubedale meete; the boundringe lands on the Englishe side
are in the possession of the Earle of Rutland [Roger Manners,
5th Earl of Rutland, who took part in the insurrection caused

194 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

by Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, in 1600, and was committed
to the Tower, but released on the accession of King James
in 1603]. From the Slymy Shanke the bounder extendeth to
Windie Gil Swire ; from thence along the High Street to
Mayden Crosse, and so to Slaynes kerne [as given, it is Slaynes
kerne, or Slain Man’s Cairn. There are several cairns on the
ridge between Windy Gyles and Cocklaw, the most notable being
“ Runell’s Cairn,” where Lord Francis Russell was slain at a
Warden’s meeting, 27th July 1585]; from thence to Cocklawe,
and so to the Hanginge Stone, where Cubedale and Glendale
meete. The grounds of the Englishe side are called Keedeland,
beinge lands belongynge to his Majestie. And so from the
Hanginge Stone the bounder extendeth to ye Cribe head [ Red
Cribs, 1769] to the North side of the Shill (Schell, 1769; Shill,
1865], and so to the head of the Stare-Rigg { Sterwick, 1769; Steer-
rigg, 1865]. The lands on the Englishe side are in the possession
of Mr Nicholas Foster, and boundeth the Forrest of Cheviote
as p’cell thereof [Mr Nicholas Forster, High Sheriff of North-
umnberland was knighted by King James I. on his leaving
Widdrington for Newcastle, on Saturday, 9th April, 1603).
Then leavinge the bounder of the Forrest it extendeth to the
White Swaire, so downe the Swierlls to Helter borne, so
downe the same borne to the Helter Chappell [the site of
Helter Chappell is in the angle formed by the meeting of
Humbleton Sike with Helter-burn], and so to the Over Staw-
foord. [There are two fords just above the confluence of Helter-
burn and Countrup Sike, the upper one is probably “ Over Stawe
Forde,” and the lower ‘“ Nether Stawe Forde.” A Warden
Court was held at “Stawefurde,” 12th March 1589. There is an
account of the proceedings of this Warden Court in Brit. Mus.
Add. MS. 33,531, fol. 237]. The grounds on ye Englishe side
are in the possession of Sr. Raph Grace, Knight. From ye Over
Stawe forde the bounder [still the Stawe on Heathpoole hills ;
2.e. the ford to the Stawe which is on the Yetholm road ] extendeth
to Bowmounte Water. The lands on the Englishe side are in the
possession of the Earl of Rutland, Sr. Raphe Gray and Wm.
Strouther of Newton. From Bowmont Water the bounder
extendeth up a casten dike to the West side of Shotten Lawe to
the Carrs p’ce [Kerr’s of Greenhead]; the lands within

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 195

are in ye possession of Sr. Wm. Selbie, Kt. And from the
Carrs p’ce the bounder extendeth along the Marche dike to
Twieley Mosse [Twyneley Moss is shown on Thos. Kitchen’s
map 1750. There are two farms a little to the North of
it, called East Twin Law and West Twin Law. What was Twin
Law Moss is now under cultivation |, through the same Mosse to
Caudron borne [Caudron or Caldron burn flows into Presson
burn about 100 yards above the mill pond on Presson Mill Farm],
and downe the same to the foote thereof, so by the East. side
of the Halls medowe to Catts Kerne [Cades Carne of Bowes’
Survey |, so right over the mill grange to the head of Wideopen.
The boundringe grounds on the Englishe side are in the possession
of Sr. Ralph Gray. And from ye head of Wideopen the bounder
extendeth to the mill greene, from thence to ye Kerne upon
Hayden rigge [Haddon Rigg, Ordnance Survey] so to the
West side of Knottey Leese, from thence to Reddam_ borne
[Reddom, 1604 ; Rydam, Saxton, 1642; Riding, 1769 ; Reddan,
Ordnance Survey, 1865], so down the same borne to ye river
of T'weede, and downe Tweede to the Red-dike. The border lands
on the Englishe side are in the possession of Mr Matthewe
Foster of Etherstone, and are parcell of the mannor of Carram.
From the Red-dike the bounder extendeth downe Tweede to
Graines acre to the Eastermoste water grayne thereof ; and
from thence to Deddae-mouth. The border grounds are p’cell
of the mannor of Warke, belonginge to Sr. Ralph Graie, Knt.
From Deddae-mouth [ Deddae, 1604, 1769; Deddo, Ordnance
Survey Scotland, 1860 ; Duddo, Ordnance Survey England, 1865]
the bounder extendeth downe Tweede to Oxenden foote, bound-
inge the mannor of Cornwall [ Cornwall, 1604; Cornwale, Saxton,
1642; Cornhill, 1769], which is in ye possession of Mr Thomas
Carr of Ford, and Mr Thos. Swynowe of Goswick. From
Oxenden foote the bounder extendeth downe Tweede to Till-
mouth. The lands on the Englishe side are in the possession
of the tenants of Tillmouth and Sr. Raphe Gray. From
Tilmouth the bounder extendeth downe Tweede to ye Groat
Hughe [Groat Haugh on Ordnance Survey]. The border lands
are pte of ye mannor of Tweesle, and in the possession of
Sr. Wm. Selbie, Kt. From Groat Hughe it extendeth downe
the same river to Newbiggin, and so to Mundington Deane

196 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

mouthe [ ? the Monugenede of Reginald of Durham. See Jerning-
ham’s Morham Castle, p. 56]. The border lands are p’cell of
the mannor of Newbiggin which is in ye possession of George
Hoorde. From that pointe downe Tweede by the Castle of
Norhame to Horkley borne. The border lands are p’cell of
the mannor of Norhame in possession of the Lorde of Barwike
[Sir George Hume, Lord of Berwick, Lord Treasurer of Scotland
and under-Treasurer of the Exchequer, afterwards created Earl
of Dunbar]. From Horkley borne [ Horncliff still called Hurkley
by country people. Horclive is the spelling in Boldon Buke,
1183] downe Tweede to the Birks. The border lands are in
the possession of the Lord of Barwick and the towneship of
Horkeley. From the Birks the bounder extendeth downe Tweede
to Hoorde borne mouth, and so to a sike at the East end:
of Yarra. The border lands are in the possession of Thomas
Hoord of West Hoord, John Hoorde of Easter Newbiggin, and
others. And from the same sike the bounder extendeth downe
Tweede to Barrwicke bridge. The border lands are p’cell of
Tweedemouth, and is distant from Laimesike foord 53 miles.
(Survey of the Debateable and Border Lands, &e., taken a.p.
1604. Ed. R. 8S. Sanderson, pp. 12, 40-44.)

MINDRUM.

Sir Robert Bowes in a book of the State of the Frontiers and
Marches between Scotland and England, written 5 Edward VI.
(1551), states :—

There is, two miles or more West From Warke, a towne
that lyeth waste in every warre, Myndrom, which standeth
upon the water of the Bowbent, in a very fertil soyle, and
might be fortifyed for the suddayne, without it were assayled
with a power or great ordynance, with noe great charge, if
there were made a stronge tower, with stables beneath and
lodgings above, after the fashion of Roclyf, my Lord Dacre’s
howse uppon the West borders, able to contayne many men
and horses, and in circuite aboute it, a large barmekyn or
fortylage for savegarde of cattle, which might easily in that
place have water, in a ditch rounde aboute. And that towne
soe fortifyed might be a savegarde for men, horse, and cattell,
of sundrye villages in that quarter, which nowe, for lacke of

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 197

such fortresses, lye wast in every warre or troublesome tyme.

Also that the towne of Myndrom, well plenished, lyeth so
in the highe streete and way whereby the Scottes passe and
repasse into those Marches of England, that it would not
only be a greate reliefe or defense to that frontier, but also,
having two litle piles, or watch-howses, the one uppon Tevers-
heughe, betweene it and Warke, and the other uppon Heddon
Lawe, between it and Chevyot, there could no Scotts men
passe into England, nor from England, but one of those howses
might discover them; and soe, by burninge of beacons or shote
of a goune, to give knowledge and warninge from one to
another, whereby they might assemble to resiste, repulse, or
anoye the enemye, as occasion might serve them. The
uttermost frontyer they fortefyed uppon the East Marches
would cawse that sundrye villages, wasted by wares and lying
longe tyme uninhabited, to be re-peopled and plenished, which
were a greate strength to those borders.

The moste parte of the fortresses, towers, and piles, uppon
the utter side, or frontier, of those East Marches, have been in
tymes past, rased and casten downe by the Scottes, and yet
be not repayred, which is much pittye to se—as the castle
of Heton, belonging to Mr. Gray; the tower of Twisell,
belonging to the heires of Heron of Foorde; the tower of
Howtell, belonging to one Burrell; the tower of Shoreswood,
belonginge to the colledge of Durham; the tower of Barmor,
belonging to Edwarde Muschaunce ; the tower of Duddo,
belonging to Robert Clavering ; and the moste parte of all the
other castells, fortresses, towers, and piles, within the said
East Marches, belonging as well to the King’s Majestye as to
any other person, be suffered to decay, which would be a-
meanded, otherwise it wilbe great dannger if the Scottes
should be hereafter able and of power to invayd those Marches,
and remayne any time within the same without repulse.
(Border Club, Vol. i., pp. 95-97.)

Freeholders in Northumberland, 1628. Glendale Ward.

Sir William Muschamp of Barmoor, kt.; Thomas Carr of
Foorde, Esq. ; John Strother of Newton, Esq. ; John Selby of
Pawston, gent,; Gerrard Selby of the Harelawe, gent, ;
Ralph Muschamp of Lyam-hall, gent.; Stephen Jackson of

198 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Haslerigg, gent.; Alexander Scott of Yeardle, gent.; Robert
Burrell of Milfield, gent.; Thomas Vnthank of the same,
gent. ; Edward Reepley of Humbleton, gent.; John Orde of
Weetwood, gent. ; Robt. Lawe of Branxton, yeom.; Clement
Strother of Langton, yeom.; William Grey of Akeld, gent. ;
William Carr of Hetton, gent. (Arch. liana, Sec. 1., Vol. ix,
p. 321.)

Freeholders in Northumberland, 1638-9. Glendale Ward.

Thomas Carr of Ford, Esq. ; George Muschamp of Barmore,
Esq.; Raph Muschamp of Lyham-hall, ge.; Edward Revely
of Hombletd, g.; Thomas Vnthank de id”, gent.; Willm
Burrell de Howtell, g.; Willm Selby de Pawston, gent. ;
Jobn Revely of Humbleton, gent. ; Gilb. Swinhoe of Chatton,
Esq. ; Robt. Carr of Etall, Esq.; George Ord of Sameshouse,
gent.; Robert Burrell of Miulnefield; Stephen Jackson de
Haslerig, gent. ; Oliver Lawe de Branxton, gent.; Raph Brady
de Woller, gent. ; Luke Collingwood of Lanton, gent. — (ibid.
p- 325.)

LEARMOUTH —MINDRUM.

Ing. post mort. 18 Edward III, No. 51. William de
Montagu, Earl of Sarum, held Werk castle and manor, a
fishery in Tweed, Levermouth hamlet, Alberwyk, Boteleston
and Palkeston, rents of 42s. 2d., out of divers tenements.
(Hodgson, Northumberland, Part 111., Vol. i, p. 74.)

Oppressions—Deschaetor et subeschaetoribus in seisino.... .

They say that Robert de Camera and Robert de Meynnill,
the subeschaetors in Northumberland, after the death of
Robert de Ros of Werk, took from the vill of Leuwmuth
which belonged the same Robert, 44 marks : and from the
vill of Presfen, 40s.: whereby the men of the foresaid
vills were greatly oppressed. Also they took from Michael
de Kylln, the executor of the will of the said Robert, for
the corn of the said deceased beyond the seisin of the lord,
the King, 53s. 4d. Also, they took from Philip de. Ridale, for
having pasture in the land of the said deceased, 20s. Also,
they took of oats which belonged the said deceased 4
quarters, price of the quarter 2 shillings. Also, they took
from the Master of Karrum 10s. unjustly. Also, they took

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 199

from the Mill of Werk 5s. 4d. unjustly, before Robert de
Ros de Hammelok had seisin of foresaid lande by writ of
the lord, the King. (Rot. Hund., Hodgson, Part u1., Vol. 1,
101.)

Ing. post mort. 7 Edward III. No. 38. Mindrum manor
held by Ric. de Emeldon from Werk Castle. (Hodgson, 111, i.,
70.)

8 Edward III. The King assigned to Adam de Graper,
and Agnes, his wife, daughter and heir of Richard de Emeldon,
deceased, the third part of two thirds of the moiety of the
vill of Myndrom (ibid. ur, i, 310).

Ing. post mort. 38 Edw. III. No. 36. Christiana, wife
of William de Plumpton, formerly wife of Richard de Emeldon,
held Mendrome ville (ibid. m1., i, 82). John de Arundell
held it 3 Richard IT. (bid. u1., ii., 251).

15 Henry VI. Robert Ogle, sen., knight, held at Myndrome
48 acres of land (ibid. u1., ii., 273).

21 Edw. VI. Ralph Grey held the ville (II 273).

Ing. post mort. 16 Edw. IT. Holthale, Houtell. David
de Langton and Eliz., his wife, held a messuage at Holthale
(vbid. 1H., i. 63).

33 Edward III. John de Coupland gave 100 marks for
certain lands and tenements in Hibburn and Holthall, granted
and conceded to him by the King. (ibid. ur... i, 326.)

KitHam ‘TownsHIpP.

12 Edw. I. Grant to Michael Killum of free warren in
his lands of Killum in co. Northumberland (267d. 111., ii., p. 362) ;
and again in Cal. Rot. Chart. (ibid. m1., ii, 392.)

Ing. post mort. 17 Edward II. No. 46. David de Langeton
and Elizabeth, his wife, had at Kilnom 3 bondages and one
cottage. (ibid. Ur., 1, p. 63.)

Ing. post mort. 7 Edward III. No. 5. Patrick, son of
William de Killum—Killum 24 acres of land ke. by service
of ward of the castle of Werk on Tweed (ibid. m1., i. p. 70).

8 Edw. III. Official Inquiry as to a messuage and 20 acres
of land with pertinents in Killum, and 10 acres of land with
pertinents in Palxton, which Nicholas de Killum deceased

AA

200 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

formerly held, to be delivered to Patric, son of William de
Killum (abcd. 11., ii., p. 310).

Ing. post mort. 45 Edward III. No. 24. Hugo Sampson
de Killum infefted John de Alnewyk in a carucate of land
at Baumburgh, the land and tenements at Killom remaining
to same Hugh. (ibid. u1., i., p. 86.)

Originalia. 45 Edward IIT. No. 34. Hugo Sampson de
Killom gave 30s. for license to infeft John de Alnewyk,
chaplain, in one messuage and one carucate of land with
pertinents in Baumburgh, which was to be held under a certain
form. (ibid. U1, 11, p. 333.)

Ing. post mort. 3 Rie. II. No. 1. John de Arundel, knt.,
and Aleanora, his wife, Killom manor (ibid. 111., 11., p. 251).

Ing. post mort. 11 Ric. II. No. 28. Alan de Heton,
chevalier, had lands at Killom (ibzd. 11, it, 255): and again in
15 Ric. II. had at Killom and Calemarton certain lands
(QbrdSIl., Ais 257).

Ing. post mort. 2 Hen. [V. No. 50. Thomas Grey, chevalier,
had 3rd part of Caldmerton as of the manor of Folbury,
land at Killome, and Heddon manor as of the manor of
Musecamp. (ibid. 111., 11, 363.)

Ing. post mort. 21 Henry VI. Sir Ralph Grey—Kaillum
vill, Heddon vill, Wark lordship (7bid. m1, 11, p. 273).

Paston (PALKESTON).

Originalia. 8 Edward III. William de Clapham, escheator
in the county of York, was ordered to deliver to Patrick, son
of William de Killum, a messuage and 20 acres of land with
pertinents in Palxton, in co. Northumberland, which belonged
Nicholas de Killum defunct, which he held of the King as
of the castle of Werk, for the service of 12 pennies by the
year for castle ward (2bid. ul, i, p. 310).

1595, 138 June. Sir John Carey to Lord Burghley from
Berwick, relates how Cessford had twice entered England to
murder certain of the Stories, and on the 9th of that month
lay about Akeld and Humbleton to watch people going to the
Whitsun fair at Weetwood; but the Stories escaped. He
returned after looking at the town’s end of Weetwood. ‘“ And
from thence he went to a towne called Newton, where he did
drinck, and to Pawston, where he did also drinck, and talked

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 201

with the leird; and no man asked him why he did so.”
(Raine, Worth Durham, p. xlvii.)

Tuparee, in the parish of Kirknewton—belonging to the
benefice of Holy Island—was bought for £800 in 1732, and
let for £150 per annum, in 1852, when Mr. Raine wrote (ibid.
p. 154).

Gilbert Swinhoe, Esq., of Crookhouse, was author of the

tragedy of Irene (p. 184). Sir Robert Manners of Etal
married Agnes, dau. of Sir Davy Coupland (208) before the
time of Edward III.; and an earlier descent—Sir Robert
Manners who had married Hawise, daughter of Baron Muschamp
—had a son, Sir Eustace Manners, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Henry, or Sir Hugh Prefene (p. 208). Sir
Robert Manners married Eleanor sister and co-heir of Edmund,
Lord Roos, hence the Ross Northern property would fall to
their son, Lord Ross, after his mother’s death (p. 212).
- George Manners of Cheswick, gent., to whom his father
Thomas Manners of Cheswick, in 1592, left his lands in Orde,
Cheswick, Branxton, Pawston, Tweedmouth, &c., died 6 May,
1663. The co-heiresses of John Manners, who died 1470,
married, the one, first Thomas Manners, and second Ralph
Haggerston ; and the other, Henry Swinhoe (p. 231).

John Orde of Mindrum, gent.—Inv. dated 23rd April, 1676
—uinarried daughter of Thomas Swinburne of Earle, parish of
Chatton, whose will was dated 13 April 1685. His daughter,
Joan, married William Wallace of North Shotton, gent. (253).

Richard de Killum was an early chaplain of St. Cuthbert’s
chantry, Norham (p. 261).

John de Orde died 1413, owned estates in Alberwick and
Caldnewton (sic), Shotton, &e. (p. 311).

John Forster of Cornhill, Esq., 3rd son of Sir Matthew
Forster of Edderstone, knt., who died 1680, was married to a
sister of John Orde of Mindrum (p. 322).

Pedigree of Mr Selby of Swansfield (p. 338).

28 Dec. 1629. Oliver Selby of Lowlin entails 3 messuages
at Lowlin upon his eldest son, George : remainder to William,
his second son: remainder to John Selby: remainder to
Richard Matlin, alias Selby : remainder to John Selby of
Grindon: remainder to John Selby of Pawston, gent. :

202 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

remainder to Will. Selby of Pawston, gent. : remainder to
Gerard Selby of Harelaw, gent. (Raine, Worth Durham, p. 206.)

Robert de Maners, Robert de Tughall and Michael de
Presfen, appointed Justices of the Peace for Norhamshire,
18th. May; USa3 ere ry. [time of Richard Bury, Bp.
of Dur. 1333—1344] (p. 45).

1732, July 29. Division of Orde Common—John Wood of
Presson, gent., one of the commissioners. (J/bid. p. 252).

Election of Knights of the Shire, 18th to 24th February,
1747-8.

William Burrell, Kilham, for Howtell: John Hook, New-
castle, for Kilham; John Hook, Kilham, for Kilham ; John
Hoek, sen., Kilham, for Kilham; John Pearson, Kilham, for
Kilham ; Alexander Steward, Eatall, for Howtell; Robert
Strother, Kilham, for Kilham: Thomas Strother, Kilham, for
Kilham ; Gabriel Selby, Esq., Paston, for Paston ; George Tate,
Mindrum, for Mindrum; John Tate, Shotton, for Shotton ,
Robert Tate, Shotton, for Shotton ; John Tate, Downham, for
annuity out of Wark; Robert Ilderton, Newcastle, for How-
tell ; John Thompson, Belford, for Howtell-haugh ; James Scott,
Alnwick, for Thompson’s Walls.

Election of Knights of the Shire, 13th to 22nd October,
1774.

William Burrell, Esq.,; Kilham, for Howtell ; John Burrell,
Howtell, for Howtell; John Bennet, Paston, for Wark ;
Alexander Borthwick, Highup, for Shotton ; William Cuthbert,
Newcastle, for Shotton ; Alexander Davison, Esq., Lanton, for
tithes of Howtell ; John Grey, jun., Esq., Alnwick, for Thomp-
son’s Walls; John Hook, jun., Esq., Turvilaws, for Kilham ;
John Hook, sen., Kilham, for Kilham ; John Heslop, Shotton,
for Wark; John Hood, Shotton, for Shotton; James Hall,
Thornington, for Howtell; John Percy, Kilham, for Kilham
Long-know ; Thomas Strother, Kilham Long-know, for Kilham
Long-know ; Gabriel Selby, Paston, for Paston; John Tate,
Wooler, for Wooler; Andrew Tate, Wark, for Wark; John
Tate, Wark for Wark; Henry Tate, Berwick, for Wark ;
William Wright, Warnford, for Howtell.

Election of Knights of the Shire, 21st Feb. to 7th March,
1826.

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. 203

Robert Bolton, Kilham, for Kilham ; Robert Bolton, Wark,
for Wark; Andrew Bolton, Wark, for Wark ; Thomas Hook,
Tupre, for Kilham ; Henry Morton, Kilham, for Canno Mill ;
Henry Collingwood Selby, Esq., Swansfield, for Paston.

The mill at Mindrum belonged to the Master of the Hospital
of Bolton, which was founded by Robert de Ros, the son of
the Baron de Ros before 1214. There was a churchyard at
Learmouth and another at Werk. Owing to the accounts
of the priory of Kirkham being inaccessible, we cannot obtain
any production about the foundations of these chapels. The
churchyards have (? been filled) with those slain in Border
skirmishes. Kirkham priory was superior of Carham parish.

THE ORDER OF THE WATCHES UPON THE Kast Marcues—6 Ep. VI.
(1551-1552).

The Watch from Langley-ford to Ryden-burne.

Wakerych, the foot of Trow-burne, at the meeting Rocksyde
burne and Aylsdam burne, to be watched nightly with six
men of the inhabitors of Wooler and Hommyltone. Setters
and searchers, William Strodder, Thomas Walles, and Thomas
Hall.

The Cow-ford, Hommipeswyer, Kyllam-burne, Kyllam Blayk-
law, to be watched with eight men nightly of the inhabitors
of Akyld, Newton East and Newton West, Sward (sic) and
Copland. Setters and searchers, Gabrel Dune, Quynton Rout-
ledge of Killam, and John Meschance of Hawtill.

Pauston, Pytmyeres, Ryehau-ford, Shotton-burn-mouth,
Turnchester-bogg, North side of Myndrum-bogg, Tenersheughe,
to be watched with fourteen men nightly of the inhabitors of
Langton, Mylne-field, Edderslaw, Brangestone, Heton, How-
tyll, Pauston, and Myndram.. Setters and searchers, Oliver
Selbie, baylif of Myndram, and William Selbie the elder.

Day Watches. Hetheugh to be watched by Hethpool with
one man on the day. West Newton and Langton to watch
the Staw, with one man on the day. Killam to watch
Byresden with one man on the day. Howtell to watch

204 NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC.

Blacklaw with one man on the day. Paston to watch Paston
hill with one man on the day. Mindram to watch Turnchester
with one man on the day. Downam, Monlawes and Pressen
to watch Tyversheugh with one man on the day. Lyrmouthe
to watch Presten hill with one man on the day. Oliver Selbye,
baylif of Myndram, a commissioner of Inclosures on East
Marches (Nicolson, Border Laws, pp. 214, 217, 218, 226).

1772. Oct. 31. From the great fall of rain the Kelso
coach, which should have reached Newcastle on the Saturday
night, did not get in till Monday morning at one o'clock.
One of the horses was drowned in crossing the ford at
Mindrum, and the passengers were with difficulty taken out
of the coach windows with ropes. Gillespy’s collection of
newspaper cuttings (Richardson, Borderer’s Table-Book, Vol. i1.,
p. 212.)

MINDRUM.

3 Henry IJ. 1177. Aid of the burgh and wville and
drenge and the dues of Northumberland, 5 marks of those
of Boulton, 52s. 4d. of Leuremue, and of 33s. 8d. of Minethrum ;
and of 69s. 8d. of Prestfen; and of 44s. and &d. of Killum ;
and of 20s. of Uchtred of Paleston, and of one mark of
Adam of Dunham. (Hodgson, Northumberland, Part UL.,
Vol. iii., pp. 26-7.)

Pipe Rolls. 5 Edward I. John de Lythegreenes, sheriff.
The same sheriff owes $ mark from John de Escot de
Shele for trespass (or transgression), to wit, he answers below for
- Patrick, son of William de Felkington in Mindrum and his
associate because he has not. The same sheriff owes } mark
from Patrick, son of William de Felkington in Mindrum and
his associate, &c. (Pipe Rolls of Northumberland, Ed. Dickson,

pp. 72, 74.)

KILHAM.

Bowes and Ellerker, in their great Survey of the’ Borders,
made in 1542, complain of the want of fortresses in time of
war for the horses of inhabitants, or barmekyns for safegarde

NOTES ON PAWSTON, MINDRUM, SHOTTON, ETC. — 205

of their cattle, and recommend—“ that a new tower and a
barmekyn be made at Kilham and that the towneshippes be
so assygned unto such fortresses and barmekyns as they with
their goods may be releved in tyme of necessyte, and to be
so apportioned and ruled that at least fourty persons or more be
assygned to every fortresse, for as we thinke the more men

that bene together in any fortresse,.... . . so that yt
may convenyently conteyne them with their goods, the more
stronger shalbe the defence thereof.” (Hodgson, Northwmber-

land, Part m1, Vol. ii, p. 188.)

Epiror1aL Nore.—It is to be regretted that the foregoing
Memoire pour servir, so industriously gathered by the late
Dr. James Hardy from scattered and out of the way sources,
was not reduced by himself into a narrative. It has been
thought, however, by those competent to form an opinion, that
the material should not be destroyed or lost sight of, especially
as it forms an item in the Schedule of Manuscripts arranged,
at the request of the Club, by Mr. J. C. Hodgson, M.A.,
Alnwick.* The excerpts, therefore, have been carefully collated
with the authorities quoted. | Otherwise they remain very much
as Dr. Hardy left them.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. x1x., Part 1., p. 81.

206

Fort and Hut-Circles on the Upper Whitadder.
By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Axpout a mile to the East of the farm steading of Priestlaw,
there lie on opposite sides of the Whitadder a fort and a
group of hut-circles, neither of which seems to have been
already figured.

The fort is situated on the right bank of the stream, some
100 feet above it, and about 800 feet above sea-level. The
position is naturally strong. To the North a steep bank
descends towards the Whitadder, and the Killmade Burn which
here forms the boundary between Berwickshire and East
Lothian, flows in a ravine to the East, giving its name to the
fort. From the South the ground slopes down slightly to
the fort.

From crest to crest of the inner rampart the fort measures
136 yards from North to South, and 95 yards from Hast to
West.

The ramparts consist of earth and stones taken from the
trenches, but they have probably been strengthened by more
stones from a distance, as in parts the trenches are of slight
depth. At the North side, along the top of the bank, there
is little or no sign of a rampart on the imner side of the
first trench, but beyond the trench are two ramparts separated
by a trench.

The inner rampart is traceable for some distance along the
East side, but there the third rampart is obliterated, there
being but a faint trace of its former course. From the South
end of the fort, along the West side, there are four ramparts,
with a trench beyond each. The third rampart is the highest ;
the second is much lower than those on either side of it, and
does not appear to the South of the South-West entrance,

ay

MD *

a a aa Te —~ ae

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,

PLATE IX

KILLMADE FORT

HUT CIRCLES.

J6 Yas =1 In
Fratts

UH REN eet

Vol. xxi,, p. 207.

FORT AND HUT-CIRCLES ON UPPER WHITADDER 207

The entrances to the fort are three in number, and have
been very carefully planned. The North-West entrance seems
to zig-zag slightly through the defences, so far as one can judge
in the present dilapidated state of the ends of the ramparts.
What to the South of the entrance is the inner rampart becomes
to the North of it the second, and turns inward after a short
distance to join the inner rampart. The distance between
its crest and that of the third rampart is increased, immediately
to the North of the entrance, to 46 feet, enabling a considerable
body of men to deliver a flank attack upon an entering force.
The outer rampart to the South of the entrance seems to have
had a platform on its inner slope for a short distance, after
the manner adopted at the West entrance of Prestoncleuch fort.
The same has probably existed to the North of the entrance,
though the rampart at this point is much destroyed. The
North-East entrance is also slightly zig-zagged, the North end
of the second rampart being opposite the South end of the
first. The trench between the first and second ramparts is
here also widened, and there is some evidence of a platform
having existed in rear of the second rampart to the South of the
entrance. The South-West entrance is much destroyed. The
second rampart is not continued to the South of this entrance,
and a wide space here exists between the inner and middle
ramparts. To the North-West the outer rampart bifurcates for
a few yards in a curious manner ; a slight traverse, also, lies
between the second and third ramparts at the West side; but
it is difficult to decide whether these features are original.

The interior of the fort contains the remains of numerous
hut-circles. The stony foundations of about twenty-one are
sufficiently distinct to be out-lined on the accompanying plan.
(Plate 1X.) They measure in diameter, from crest to crest of
the mound, from 15 to 24 feet. A rectilinear enclosure lies
with one end on the inner rampart at the East side of the
fort, and measures 44 feet by 15 feet. The stones in its
foundations are larger than those visible in the circles.*

*The perpendicular measurements of the ramparts on the plan are
not drawn to scale, it being necessary for the sake of clearness to
exaggerate them.

BB

208 FORT AND HUT-CIRCLES ON UPPER WHITADDER

The group of hut-circles lies on the opposite side of the
Whitadder, some 400 yards North of the fort. The position
is defended by a steep bank descending fully 50 feet to the
Whitadder valley on the South and to Snailscleuch on the
West, but is not strengthened by any ramparts—an unusual
omission in the South of Scotland.

A low mound runs from Snailscleuch in a South-West
direction, and turning South is accompanied by a parallel
mound at a distance of some 40 yards until both are obliterated
some distance before reaching the steep bank to the South.
The area thus enclosed measures fully 400 yards by 300 yards.
The mounds, which are of earth and stones, and have no
accompanying trench, run in the curious zig-zag course found
in early work of this description. They were apparently
intended to enclose rather than to defend.

The group consists of three large enclosures (Nos 1, 3, and
12), and at least nineteen small ones. More might be found
beneath the strong growth of heather, and here and there
lie small irregular heaps of stones, which may cover found-
ations. A detailed description is as follows :—

No. 1.—A large oval enclosure, with the interior much hollowed.
The original form is much obscured by heaps of stones,
but the exterior circumference can be clearly traced for
some distance along the North side, and also to the West
and South-West, by stones im situ. |The diameter from
outside to outside has probably been about 61 feet from
North-East to South-West, and 66 feet from East to West.
The entrance has probably been from the East. This is an
interesting enclosure ; and would, along with No. 13, be
well worth clearing out.

No. 2.—In the interior of No. 1, towards the North-West, are
traceable the North and East sides of the interior of a
small circle. From its interior to the exterior of the
enclosing circle is a distance of about 5 feet.

No. 3.—To the North-West of No. 1 is another large irregularly
shaped enclosure with a mound of earth and stones. In

No:

No.

No.

FORT AND HUT-CIRCLES ON UPPER WHITADDER = 209

the interior are heaps of stones, among which may be
distinguished at least five small circles, Nos. 4, 5, 6, 7,
and 8.

. 4,— An indistinct foundation, with an internal diameter of

about 11 feet, against the South wall of No. 3.

. 5. A foundation of small stones distinctly traceable, internal

diameter about 114 feet.

. 6.—To the South-West, a small circle, internal diameter

9 feet. It contains one or two upright stones im situ.

. 7.—At the West side, indistinct.

. 8.—Immediately to the North of No. 7, and rather more

distinct.

9.—Adjoining No. 3 to the North-East, oval in form,
and measuring 154 feet by 114 feet internally. There
are some large stones on edge in situ.

10.—A stony mound to the North of No. 9, 16 feet
from crest to crest.

. 11.—To the North-West of No. 3, a stony mound, 11 feet

from crest to crest.

. 12.—A large irregularly shaped enclosure, with a stony

mound much dilapidated. It measures 46 feet East and
West by 43 feet North and South.

. 13.—The best preserved of the group, having the walls

intact to a height of 2 feet to 24 feet, with an internal
measurement of 15 feet. The state of preservation is
almost as good as in some of the best hut-circles at
Harefaulds, but the circle is covered with a strong growth
of heather, and in its present state the entrance cannot
be distinguished.

14.—A stony mound, 15 feet from crest to crest,
adjoining No. 12 to the North-West.

210

No.

No.

No.

No.

No.

No.

FORT AND HUI-CIRCLES ON UPPER WHITADDER

15.—A stony mound, 20 feet from crest to crest, to the
East of No. 12.

16.—To the North-East of No. 15, internal diameter
12% feet, with some upright stones in situ.

17.—North-West of No. 12, a stony semi-circular mound,
21 feet from crest to crest, with some upright stones
um situ.

18.—East of No. 1, a small circle about 8} feet inter-
nally, with a stony mound having some stones a situ at
the North, North-West, and South. Outside, two stony
mounds can be traced from its North and South sides,
curving a few yards to the East.

. 19.—To the South-West of No. 1. An indistinct, low,

stony mound, measuring about 29 feet from crest to
crest.

20.—Stones very distinct, internal diameter 112 feet.
The wall seems to have been about 24 feet thick, and
the entrance has probably been from the East. Part of a
rectangular enclosure with some large stones in the course
of its foundations adjoins circle No. 19 to the East.

21.—An indistinct oval stony mound, about 18 feet East
and West by 15 feet North and South. It lies in a
hollow which ascends the steep bank to the South.

22.—An oblong foundation 18 feet by 10 feet, consisting
of large stones and situated near the South-East corner of
the enclosed area. A foundation some 60 feet in length,
and consisting of large stones, lies to the Hast, in a line
with the North wall of this small enclosure.

211

Glenquay Moss, Dollar.
By she. Joe I Arken, B.D, Avron.

In the month of June Mr. Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside, with
characteristic enthusiasm, planned a botanical excursion to the
neighbourhood of Dollar, in which there was a well accredited
station for Carex wrigua, an uncommon form of the Mud Sedge, to
find which frequent unsuccessful efforts had already been made in
the near Lowland country. After a careful scrutiny of the
various specimens in the herbariwm of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Edinburgh, a mid-day start was made for the North in
good hope that the new ground might have a prize in store. On
arriving at Dollar, the afternoon was spent in visiting the
romantic glen in which, on an almost insulated cliff, Castle
Campbell—the Castle of Gloom—looks down upon the verdant
valley of “the clear winding Devon.” A variety of plants,
such as delight in shaded glades and dripping rocks, was
gathered without impoverishing the precipitous banks of the
stream, which owes its volume to the union of the burns of
Care and Sorrow, and rushes half hidden between the riven
rocks of this mysterious ravine.

Next morning a conveyance was engaged, and a drive of
several miles by the Yetts of Muckart to Burnfoot, in the
parish of Glendevon, was undertaken ere the outlet from the
enormous reservoir, recently constructed for the water-supply of
the naval base at Rosyth, was reached. Here the journey began
on foot, and was continued for some distance alongside this
partially filled basin, till its main feeder was lost sight of in the

212 GLENQUAY MOSS, DOLLAR.

herbage of a pass among the hills. Glenquay Moss was the
primary object of quest, but in spite of ample wandering it
seemed to have escaped notice, unless a marshy area of meagre
limits might be dignified with that distinctive title. Disappointed,
and little in love with the draining propensity of the Board of
Admiralty, the party devoted themselves to the examination of
what appeared to them an apology for a Moss; and while fortunate
in securing several interesting specimens, they pursued their
course over a somewhat unproductive moor without the assurance
that even the type of the Sedge in question (Carex limosa) had
there gained a footing. A weary tramp upon a spur of the Ochils
in the midst of rain brought them ere long in sight of Castle
Campbell, and in half an hour thereafter to their temporary
lodging.

The following list of plants will indicate the similarity of
the flora of the counties of Ciackmannan and Southern Perth,
as far as it was ascertained, with that of many parts of the
Club’s recognised area :—

CasTLE CAMPBELL GLEN.

Orchis maculata.
Tris Pseudacorus.

Carex flacca, Schreb.

Nasturtium officinale.
Sisymbrium alliaria.
Stellaria nemorum.

is holostea. 5, leporina.
5 gramined. » sylvatica.
Hypericum pulchrum. Melica uniflora.

Milium effusum.
Polypodium vulgare.

Circea lutetiana.
Epilobium montanum.
Sanicula Huropea. 35 Phegoptervs.
Bunium flecuosum. ‘ Dryopteris.
Anthriscus sylvestris. Cystopteris fragilis.
Galium palustre. Polystichum aculeatum.
Asperula odorata. Lastrea montana.
Valeriana dioica. ms Filix-mas.

Campanula latifoloa.

Teucrium Scorodonia.

Stachys sylvatica.

Lysimachia nemorum.

Fe dilatata.
Asplenvum Trichomanes.
Scolopendriwm vulgare.
Athyrium Filria-femina.

GLENQUAY MOSS, DOLLAR.

Drosera rotundifolia.
Lychnis Flos-cucult.

Potentilla fragariastrum.

Comarum palustre.

Epilobium alsinifolium.

Sedum villosum.
Parnassia palustris.
Achillea Ptarmica.
Menyanthes trifoliata.
Veronica Beccabunga.
* officinalis.
Ajuga reptans.
Pinguicula vulgaris.

Nartheciwm ossifragum.

Triglochin palustre.
Carex pulicaris.

5, leporina.

» echinata, Murr.

GLENQUAY Moss.

Carex curta.
5 Goodenovi, Gay.
»» panicea.
» verna, Chaix.
» pulifera.
3» fa.
» Julva.
5» binervis.
» vostrata, Stokes.
Atra flexuosa.
Molinia cerulea.
Briza media.
Nardus stricta.
Polypodium Phegopteris.
Cystopteris fragilis.
Lastrea montana.
Ma Filia-mas.
he dilatata.

213

214

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Rey. Canon Walker, Whalton.
By Rev. anp Hon. Wiiuiam E tis, Bothalhaugh.

THe Club has to mourn the loss of one of its oldest and-
most respected members—Canon Walker, of Whalton Rectory.
He died on 22nd June 1910, at the age of 73. Though he
had been suffering pain for some months, the fatal end was
sudden and unexpected. At his funeral, which was attended
by the Bishop of Neweastle, there was a very representative
gathering : and indeed it could not be otherwise. He was a
man of many parts: in all of them he did his part well, by
his tact and wisdom earning the respect, and by his kindliness
and sympathy winning the hearts of all with whom he
had to deal. He was Canon, Rural Dean, and Proctor in
Convocation, in all which offices he justified the confidence of
the Bishop who appointed, and the Clergy who elected him.
In the practical business of the diocese he was a moving
spirit: as Chairman and Vice-Chairman of the Board of
Guardians he had great influence in administering what is
now acknowledged to be one of the most difficult duties of
our social life: as Freemason in high office he greatly helped
to raise the tone of that important body: and as a student
of history, ecclesiastical and national, he could speak with
authority. But the Club will feel more direct interest in
him as an exponent of antiquarian lore, especially with
reference to Church architecture, to which he had devoted
much time and thought. It was a treat to members of our
own and of kindred Societies to be guided by him over that

OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. CANON WALKER 215

most interesting Church at Whalton, which is typical of most
of the Churches of Northumberland, with quaint individualities
of its own. And a happy incident it was that he succeeded
in haying it restored in a complete manner, reverently pre-
serving the story of its architectural life: that this good work
was finished and fully paid for a few days before his death :
and that it stands there as the fittest monument to his memory.
But apart from these varied spheres of usefulness, in which
his name will live as an example of one who when he had
found his duty did it with all his might, it is pleasant to us
Naturalists to think of him in that wonderful garden of his—
one of his own creation—teeming with the choicest gems of
the flower world. It was his delight to take appreciative
visitors round this beautiful scene, now and then stopping to
tell the story of some special treasure which he had planted,
and tended with the loving thoughtfulness born of long
experience. It seems only the other day that he was pointing
out with pride a splendid spike of an Hremurus, a seedling
he had himself raised, the result of four or five years of patient
care, which he hoped would have its reward in the distinctive
individuality of this plant.

With this pleasing picture of one who, while he sought
strenuously to do his duty in the places of trust confided to
him by his offices, yet found his relaxation and happiness
in the floral wealth of Nature, we bring to an end this all
too poor a notice of one who deserved the best of praise from
all his friends—how many they were, who can tell!

cc

216

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1910.

By James Hewar Craw, West Foulden.

Locality
and
Authority.

Height
above
sea-level.

January
February
March
April

May

June

July
August
September
October
November

December

Total

(Mr McAndrew.)

Hirsel.

2°71
3°00

1.22

22°87

@
a >
s §
Sie elecbic
2a. \2e
sa] 6s
ae 7S
200’ | 150!
1:34 | 2:22
2:49 | 1:53
0°85 | 0:30 |
1:85 | 1:58
084 | 2-27
063 072
285 2°43
4:26 | 4:03
1:05 | 0:89
2:56 | 2°64.
2:95 | 248
1:59 | 1:76
23:26 | 22:85

West Foulden.

(Mr Craw.)

(Mr Aitchison.)

Lochton.

—
On
i]

25:13

Manderston.

32°29

(Mr Marshall.)

Cowdenknowes.
(Mr Robertson.)

oo
ron
Q

31°63

Marchmont.
(Mr Wood.)

or
(=)
Q

Duns Castle.

| 5 | (Mr Smith.)

Account of Temperature at West Foulden— Year 1910.

By James Hewar Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min.
January te wes 51° 2°
February a ie 56° 28°
March oie ie 61° 27°
April ee 59° 26°
May age A oe ize 30°
June sic ‘rae 78° 43°
July oe aah 70° 42°
August 48 aie 72° 41°
September om os 70° 35°
October ass sta 70° 35°
November ou aise 45° 22°
December i cass 53° 25°

78° 2°

218

Financial Statement for the Year ending 13th October, 1910.
INCOME.

BS. Ds ee as, = Ds
Balance brought forward —
On Deposit A/c with Commercial Bank

of Scotland ... 200 S20 50.
Interest on do. to 12th Oct., "1909... Io 6.46
On Current A/c with Commercial Bank
of Scotland ... Bu are (ea
— 26619 1
Arrears of Subscriptions... fanny 0 12 Bho ae
260 Subscriptions for year ... aL SS
9 Entrance Fees ... on Aa 410 0
— 12819 6

Interest accrued on Deposit Receipt. -

to tith Oct. 1910 3 = 4-8 9
Proceedings sold by Treasurer F 3 a6
£AQS Lie 4
EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, Vol. xx., Pt. 3,
1908 Le To 19° &
General Printing and Stationery, 1910 64.0.0
Printer’s A/c—-Postages, Circulars, and
General Expenses LOS 6 7
Mr. J. L. Miller, for plans of Berwick
Walls and B attle of Flodden Field t -106/@
Hislop and Day, Engravers 111. 10
Secretary's Expenses BO. host
Treasurer’s Expenses-—Stamps, We, a me
Clerical Assistant—l Year’s Salary ayer Oe)
Berwick Museum, | Year’s Rent of Room a AO 0
Berwick Salmon Wishee ies Co. ; a aie e's)
Donation to Corbridge Excavation Fund 10-0 330
——— eco
Balance, 12th October, LO
On Deposit A/e with Commercial
Bank of Scotland... 200> 0° 0
Interest on do. to 11th Oct., 1910 13 gS ete 3)
On Current A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland ... ee 48 9 10
——— OT 2 8 al

£403 11 4

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 12th October 1911. By Rev. JAMES
FLEMING LEISHMAN, M.A., Linton, President.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

My first duty is to thank the members of this Club
for the honour which they conferred last year in calling
me to be President. A quarter of a century ago my father
occupied the chair, and it is pleasant to follow in his steps,
although, after reading the list of past Presidents, and
perusing the roll of present members, many of them at
home in domains of Natural Science to which I am a
stranger, while my gratitude deepens, my sympathies are
with him

“Who sat in Newton’s chair,
And wonder’d how to goodness he got there.”’

Our field-days during the past year have all been

favoured with sunshine. Only one—the Blanchland
meeting—had to be abandoned, or rather postponed, owing
to an upheaval in the railway world. My duties as

President have not been onerous, thanks to the courtesy
of the members and the excellence of the Club officials,
notably our indefatigable Secretary.
As in former years, our ranks, I regret to say, have
been thinned by death. Let me enumerate
Obituary the names as they stood in order upon our
List. roll:—John Tate, Alnwick ; Rev. William
Workman, Stow ; Cuthbert E. Carr, New-
castle-on-Tyne ; Robert Mordaunt Hay, Duns Castle ; Dr.
Thomas Caverhill, Edinburgh; Walter Cochrane, Edinburgh ;
and Rev. Matthew Forster, Ellingham. Add to. these
B.N.C,—VOL. XXI. No. III. DD

220 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

our esteemed Associate, Mr. Walter Laidlaw, Custodian of
Jedburgh Abbey. I cannot forbear also chronicling the
decease of our old friend, Rev. Manners Hamilton A.
Graham, Minister of Maxton. As a non-resident, he
latterly resigned membership, yet his interest in our
proceedings never flagged. His grandfather, Doctor
George Lawrie, Minister of Loudoun, was the friend
and patron of Robert Burns. In fact, it was he who per-
suaded Burns, after his passage was taken for the West
Indies, to remain in our island, and so probably saved
for after generations of Scotsmen, some of the Ayrshire
bard’s best creations. Our friends are fallen out of the
race; let others step forward and take their places!
Thus the torch of truth is handed on from age to age.
The subjects open to a President of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club for his annual Address are

Choice of | many and varied. Glancing through the
a Subject. eighty Addresses delivered since its founda-
tion, it is not easy, however, to make a

selection. Our Ovidian motto: “ Mare et tellus, et, quod
tegit omnia, ccelum” is indeed all-embracing; yet the title
Berwickshire Naturalists is somewhat misleading, since
our constitution binds us to investigate “the Antiquities,”
no less than “the Natural History of Berwickshire and
its vicinage.” To-day, I propose to devote

Campan- : :
une Bt the the major portion of my Address to the
Eastern CAMPANOLOGY OF THE EASTERN BORDERS,

Borders. using the word “Campanology ” in its less
technical sense, as covering the comparative
study of Church Bells.

The origin and early history of Bells is wrapped in
mystery, and beyond our purview. Enough
ak CREE to know that they have played a prominent
fifstotya= part in religious ceremonies, ever since they
Celtic, tinkled, all golden, at the skirts of the High
Medieval, Priest’s vestments as he entered the Holy of
Moder. Holies. Rudely speaking, Scottish church

bells may be divided into three classes, the

Our Church

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 221

Celtic, the Medizeval, and the Modern. In Scotland,
as throughout Western Christendom generally, the
earliest church bells were not cast but hammered.
Composed of thin plates of iron, bent into a quadrilateral
shape, they were held together with rivets then brassed
or bronzed, with perhaps no fixed clapper. Paulinus,
Bishop of Nola in Campania, about 400 A.D., is usually
credited with the invention of those large bells now so
general in churches. They are mentioned by the Venerable
Bede as in use in Northumbria, about the end of the
seventh century. Like many another sacred art, bell-
founding had a home in the monasteries of the twelfth
century. Just as travelling Guilds of masons built our
great Border abbeys, so probably Guilds of bellfounders
went about the land casting bells. Indeed, the state
of the medizval highways, coupled with difficulties of
transport, must have made local casting almost a necessity.
The only example found in the South of Scotland, so
far as I am aware, is the so-called Ednam

Celtic Bell bell. This bell was discovered about sixty
found years ago. Its previous history is uncertain.
near Kelso. According to one legend it once played the
ignoble part of a footscraper at the door of

the mansion-house of the Edmonstones, lairds of Ednam.
In the catalogue of the Edinburgh Archzeological Museum
(1856) it is set down as “found at Hume Castle near
Kelso.” In any case, the credit of rescuing this venerable
ecclesiastical relic belongs largely to the schoolmaster at
Ednam, John Gibson Smith, author of a volume of poetry,
and a man of some antiquarian instincts; still more
to James Douglas, a Kelso banker, secretary to the
Tweedside Antiquarian Society, and member of a family
which has furnished two Presidents to this Club. He it
was who gifted the bell to Kelso Museum, its present
habitat, although probably with little conception of its
value, since it figures in their catalogue as—“An old
metal instrument, use unknown.” ‘The Secretary of the

222 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Society of Antiquaries of Scotland when visiting Kelso,
at once, however, recognised its worth, and gave it
publicity in his careful Notice of an Ancient Celtic
Ecclesiastical Bell. In size, and shape, it is practically a
facsimile of the Birnie bell, and the bell of St. Ringan.
When struck it still gives out a not unmusical sound,
and as one listens, it is pleasant to detect the tones of
a voice which once perchance heralded the advent of the
first pioneers of our Holy Faith among the heathen
Picts and Scots on Tweedside, or summoned the early
converts to their orisons.

MEDIZVAL BELLS on the Eastern Borders are rare.

An old Sanctus bell, 18 inches in diameter,
Medieval 14 inches in height, hangs in the town
Bells. steeple at Jedburgh. It is now used as a

fire-alarm, but the inscription tells its
own tale:

# CAMPANA : BEATE : MARGARETE : VIRGINIS.!

The Swinton Church bell, still in use, is also ancient.
It was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and is inscribed
MARIA EST NOMEN MEUM, 14992 (Plate X.) Another
Medieval, in all probability, was the old church bell at
Ayton. A provoking reference to this bell occurs in our
Transactions. “Bearing an inscription in ancient letters,”
it was brought before the Club for inspection in 1868,
but Doctor Hardy adds—“ our time was too limited to
make any attempt to decipher it.” The Secretary tells
me it has since disappeared.

The Northumbrian belfries yield richer results. To
note several recently visited, there is the fine old bell at
Eglingham of date 1489, dedicated to St. Anthony, and
inscribed :

ANTONIS ES MINEN NAME IC BEN GEMACET NIT JAHR

MCCCCLXXXIX.

‘Watson’s Jedburgh Abbey, 99.

* Vid. Art., by F.C. Heles, F.S.A. Scot. Hist. Review, April, 1911. For
the accompanying Illustration we are indebted to James Maclehose, Esq.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PIPADE exc

CHURCH BELL AT SWINTON IN THE MERSE, 1499.

¢ Wolssxxi, ps8 222)

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 223

Weighing about 14 cwt., tone B. natural, this bell was
probably cast at Mechlin, an early example of the
Waghevens work. Tradition says it formerly hung in the
pele-tower at Old Bewick, three and a half miles distant,
and it may have belonged to the lovely little Norman
chapel there. In 1860, when the apse of this chapel
was excavated, two small bells were discovered: I.—
Diameter 44 inches, 2 inches in height. II.—Diameter
44 inches. These bells, happily, still remain, in situ,
chained for preservation to the sill of the vestry window.

At Felton Church near Alnwick, dedicated to St. Michael,
there is another interesting bell, in diameter 21 inches
and inscribed :

4 AVE : MARIA : GRACIA : PLENA,

Although cracked, this bell is still in regular use.

The ancient bells at St. Peter’s, Bywell, are still in
good preservation. One bears the appropriate legend :
+ TU - ES - PETRUS, followed by the letters of the alphabet.
The other is inscribed :

+ UTSURGANTGENTESVOCORHORNETCITOJACENTES

usually rendered—“I am called Horn, and I summon the
sleeping people to rise.”

At Ovingham, cradle and tomb of the Bewicks, one is
glad to find the history of its bells recorded in the
Church porch.

I—Diameter 2 feet 44 inches, height 1 foot 9 inches,
bears the inscription :

O SANCTA | KATERINA -+ THOMAS ° FECI * CAMPANA,

Probably a 14th century bell from a York foundry.
Il—Diameter 2 feet 8 inches, height 2 feet 2 inches,
and the inscription :

+ IHC + CAMPANA : SANCTI : ANDREE : ET OMNIUM :
SANCTORUM.

A Medizeval 14th century bell at the latest, possibly by
Richard Tunnoe of York (1320-30).

224, ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

The comparative scarcity of Medizval bells on the
Border may be attributed to various causes.

Reasons One great foe to Church property in the
for their Middle Ages was Fire; another, Theft-
Scarcity. Tradition asserts that “one of the principal

bells upon the Cathedral of Durham was
taken from Oxnam.”? Kindred traditions regarding the
rape of bells exist at Coldingham, Linton, Eckford, and
other places. During the turmoil of the Reformation
period, bells were recognised objects of pillage, both
North and South of the Tweed. Under the cloak of
reforming zeal, some, having imbibed the tenets of Zwingh,
discountenanced the use of bells, holus bolus, as instru-
ments of idolatry. Then we have also the much-quoted
tale of Archbishop Abbot, who told Sir Henry Spelman
that, on his visit to Scotland in 1605—“ Not only had
the country churches no bells, but when at Dunbar he
asked the ministert how they chanced to be without such
a commodity, he, “thinking the question strange,” replied :
—“TIt was one of the Reformed Churches!”

“ Bells were not universal, even at the end of the 18th
century, and when provided, might often be seen “ hanging
upon trees for want of bell-houses.”

The prime cause of the scarcity of ancient bells must
be sought, however, in Lgorance and Parsimony. To
save the pockets of their niggardly custodiers, among
heritors it became the fashion, in later times, to have
the Church bells recast. In this many resembled the
Glasgow Town Council, who, in March 1610, ordained the
bell in the Black Friars steeple to be “taken downe, and
sent to Holland to be castin over againe, with the same
name, arms, and year of God, as is presently thereupon.”
At Morebattle, the church bell was recast no less than

twice in the 18th Century, once in 1721, and again in

3 Ber. Nat. Club, Proc., 1885, p. 21.

+The minister in question was, no donbt, James Home, haled before
the High Commission in 1620, for non-observance of the Articles of
Perth.

® Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, Robertson, 101,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 225

1760, “the new bell to be of less werght than the old,” and
such a bell as the steeple will bear." With rude
logic, on the same principle of being “more frugal,”
the heritors decreed also the destruction of the ancient
church of St. Lawrence, seat for centuries of the Archdeacons
of Teviotdale. and erected a barn-like structure in its
room. Many a fine bell has also been lost through
Ignorance. How often, for example, has this elementary
fact been overlooked, that every bell is liable to crack
whenever the hollow worn by the clapper on the sound-
| bow becomes too deep. The remedy is

Plea for quarter-turning. Once the clapper comes
Quarter -= in contact with a fresh portion of the
turning. sound-bow, the old bell enters on a new

lease of life, and may ring on for centuries.
Dealing now with the Modern period, until quite recently
English bells were scarcely known North

Modern of the Tweed, our Scottish church bells
Bells, being almost invariably Flemish imports.
chiefly As regards Inscriptions, it may be noted

Flemish. that all the 15th, 16th, and 17th century
bells breathe religion, in particular the
Dutch bells, as a rule, utter pious sentiments, but, at the
approach of the 18th Century, that “dull metallic age,”
piety shrinks into her shell. The very bell mottoes reflect
the temper of the times, and “the Glory of God,” gives
way to the glory of the donor and founder.
The chief Flemish bell-founders, whose handiwork may
still be found in many belfries on the

Burger - Eastern Borders, were the Burgerhuyses,
ee of fan and Michael, members of a famous
: ae a Middleburg firm. Their mark is a phoenix.
en They it was who, in 1634, recast the great
Foundry. bell of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen, destroyed

by firein 1874. =‘ This bell, familiarly known
to the townsfolk as “Old Lowrie,’ was dedicated to
Saint Lawrence.

6 Heritors Minutes,

226 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Without attempting anything like a catalogue, let us
arrange some of the Border bells in order of founding :—

1601.—One of the earliest is a hand-bell, diameter 5;%; inches,
now in Hawick Museum. It bears the figure of a head
in helmet, and the initials R - S - I - D- HAWICK.
On the soundbow :
IAN - BVRGVR - HVYS - HEFT - MEY - GEGOTE - ANNo - 1601
The inscription, on the soundbow, is followed by a small
figure of a head with two faces.

1608.—At Melrose, another Burgerhuys hangs in a plain, square,
“bird-cage ” belfry, upon the gable of the south transept
of the Abbey Church. This bell is inscribed :
SOLI . DEO. GLORIA . IAN. BVRGVRHVYS . ME. FECIT . 1608.
It is rung every Sunday at 9 and 10 a.m. by a man who
goes up and strikes it with the clapper, or the old clock
hammer. The clapper is original, but much worn, and
the lip badly chipped. The bell’s diameter is 164 inches,
and its note—B flat. The belfry is probably of the same
date as the bell.

1609.—Almost identical is the bell at Maxton, dedicated of old
to St. Cuthbert. Hung in a plain “bird-cage” belfry,
on the West gable, it is rung on Sundays at 10 and 12.
The diameter is 19 inches, and the inscription runs :—
SOLI . DEO . GLORIA . IAN . BVRGERHVYS. ME. FECIT . 1609.

1609.—At Earlston, another Burgerhuys lies disused in the
Church tower. It is inscribed :—
IAN. BVRGERHVYS. ME. FECIT. 1609. soLI . DEO . GLORIA.

1632.—The bell at Stichill Church bears :—

SOLI . DEO. GLORIA . 1632. BYRGERHVYS. ME . FECI'.

1643.—Atr Yetholm Church there is another Burgerhuys,

15 inches in diameter, 13 inches in height, inscribed :—
IOHANNES . BVRGERHVYS .. ME. FECIT . 1643.

1647.—At Smailholm Church the bell is inscribed :—

MICHAEL . BYRGERHVYS . ME. FECIT . SOLI . DEO . GLORIA .
SMELLEM . 1647.

1659.--Although probably not a Burgerhuys, the parish of

Eccles formerly boasted a fine bell, with the inscription :—
‘““PEARE GOD YEE PEOPLE OF ECCLES. 1659. I.R.”

Unfortunately this bell became cracked, and has been
recast.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 227

A new era opens with the advent of John Meikle, the
first great Scottish bellfounder. Son to John
John Meikle, Meikle, a Burgess of Musselburgh, in Octo-
an eminent ber, 1664, he first appears as an apprentice,
Edinburgh being “ booked to George Anderson, copper-
Bellfounder. smith, Edinburgh.” Later in life he acquired
the art of bell founding, and cannon casting,
in the Low Countries. Meikle was a strong supporter of
the Court party, and such was his skill that the. Scots
Parliament, in 1686, passed a special Act in his favour,
granting him a monopoly of the trade. He died at Edin-
burgh, in 1704, Deacon of the craft of Hammermen, and
left £140 Scots to the poor of that Incorporation, hence his
name still figures in gold among their list of benefactors in
the Magdalene chapel. His foundry stood on the EKdin-
burgh Castlehill. It was he who recast “Kate Kennedy,”
the great bell which hangs in the tower of St. Salvator’s
College, St. Andrews, so nick-named because dedicated
to St. Catherine, and gifted by Bishop Kennedy, 1460.
It is now disused, having been cracked by an Indian club,
wielded by a vandal student in wanton mischief. Meikle’s
chef @oewvre was the now scattered chime of St. Giles,
immortalised in Marmion. A truant boy, bird-nesting
among the broom on Blackford Hill, Walter Scott lay and
listened :—

“ While rose on breezes thin,

The murmur of the city crowd,

And from his steeple jingling loud

Saint Giles’s mingling din.”

Many parishes on the Borders are still
gladdened with the tones of Meikle’s bells.
Under shelter of the statute of 1686, his
patrons were many and great, for example :
1692.—At Jedburgh, in the Town steeple :

ROBERT . LORD . JEDBURG . HIS GIFT TO THE KIRK OF JED-
BURG. 1692. JOHN . MEIKLE . ME . FECIT . EDINBURGI.
This bell bears the arms of Lord Jedburgh, with two
roe-bucks as supporters, and the motto “ Forward.”

co

Border Bells
cast at his
Foundry.

228 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

1695.—-At Galashiels. The old bell on the Parish Church
being cracked, was recast by Meikle with this inscrip-
ii0n -——

IOHN . MEIKLE. FECIT . EDINBURGI . FOR . GALLASHEILS—
1695.

It now hangs in a small belfry above part of the
Dangerfield Mill at Hawick. Its diameter is 163, and
its note B.

1697.—At Linton. This Church bell, according to tradition,
was brought across the Border from Durham in a foray.
Tf so, it must have been recast, since it now bears the
inscription :—

‘ F L INTOUN . KIRK .
IOHN . MEIKLE . ME . FECIT . EDINBURGI . 1697.

Gifted, doubtless, by the Pringles of Clifton at the
time of their first coming into the Linton estate, it
now hangs in a small “bird-cage” belfry, apparently of
the same date, on the Western gable. From 1775 to
1912 this belfry stood on the East gable. Two of the
double canons being broken, in the autumn of 1911
this bell was quarter-turned, and rehung, by Messrs.
Taylor of Loughborough, who cut off the canons and
provided a new clapper. Its diameter is 203 inches.
Note F. sharp. It is rung on Sundays, and on Service
days, at 8 am. and 11.30. There is an interesting
allusion to this bell in the life of Robert Story of
Rosneath, who, in August 1815, delivered his first
sermon at Linton.” “In the night,” says he, “I heard
the cock crow, and saw the sun rise; and the eight
o’clock bell tolled with an import which a kirk steeple
never emitted to my ear before. At twelve the little
temple was crowded to the door.”

1702.—At Greenlaw, in the bell tower, there is a bell inscribed :
PATRICK HUME, EARLE OF MARCHMOUNT LORD HIGH
CHANCELLOUR OF SCOTLAND. JO. MEIKLE FECIT EDR. 1702.
This bell came from Marchmont after 1873. <A_ gift
from Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, it is now the property
of the people of Greenlaw.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 229

After John Meikle’s death, in 1704, his

a... apprentice, Robert Maxwell, successfully
es. carried on his traditions. His bells are also

found upon the Eastern Border, for example:—
1715.—At Polwarth Church :
GIVEN TO THE KIRK OF POLWARTH BY LADY GRISELL KAR,
COUNTESS OF MARCHMONT 1697. R.M. FECIT, EDR, 1717.
1726.—At Greenlaw Church:
THOMAS BROUNFIELD, HIS GIFT TO THE KIRK OF GREEN-
LAW ANNO 1696 AND REFOUNDED 1726. R.M. FECIT EDR.

An excellent sample of Maxwell’s skill survives in the
small bell at Dunfermline, cast 1728, giving an elaborate
representation of a boar hunt.

On Maxwell’s death, John Milne, and various other
founders, came to the front. In the Church tower at
Lilliesleaf lies an old bell, diameter 164 inches, inscribed :—

IOHANNES MILNE EDINBURGO FECIT J754.

The handiwork of these later bellfounders is, however,
inferior to the old, and possesses fewer features of interest.
Still, every bell, like each individual, has its own romance.
Take as a sample two bells whose voices are heard .
regularly within my own parish. One fills the turret
of the small chapel at Hoselaw, built in memory of Thomas
Leishman, D.D., President of this Club in 1885. Cast by
“Francis Morton, 1573,” this bell rang for many years at
Craigiebuckler Church near Aberdeen. It next served St.
Margaret’s, Dundee, and now, is like to end ‘its days on the
Dry Marches. Another, not ill-toned, bell is suspended
from an Elm tree near the mansion-house of Clifton Park,
where it daily summons and discharges the workmen on
the estate. Tradition said that this bell once woke the
echoes in the courtyard of the old castle of Trimleston
on Boyne water. More recent enquiry shows that it came
from Ballybritain Castle, another of the family estates, in
King’s County. In any case, this bell is not Scottish, but
an Irish immigrant.

THE History oF DeaD BELLs is a theme apart. The
Mort Bells. custom of ringing a hand-bell at the house

of a deceased person on and before the day

230 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

of the funeral (the original intention being probably to
scare away evil spirits) is very ancient, and held its ground
till quite lately in many parishes throughout Scotland and
Wales. Formerly every parish in Scotland boasted such
a utensil, the Mort-Cloth and Mort-Bell being regarded as
essential adjuncts at every funeral. The function of the
latter is now to some extent discharged by funeral letters.
Two good specimens are those of Linton and Sprouston.
The Linton dead-bell, now preserved within the restored
Church, measures 52 inches in diameter, 44 inches in
height, and is inscribed :— i
M
R KER LINTOVN,
Robert Ker being minister there (1619-1658). This bell,
long lost, was recovered at a sale of scrap iron in Kelso
for the sum of two-pence. It came home from its
wanderings, alas! cracked and voiceless. The Sprouston
bell, in more perfect condition, is inscribed :—
MR. WM. BAXTER, 1728. IAS EDGAR FECIT.

In Henderson’s “ Annals of Dumfermline.” may be
found an excellent woodcut of one of the last of the
Dead-Bell-Men, apparently drawn from the life in 1789.
The office of the bellman has been secured from oblivion
by David Hume’s jew d’esprit—The Bellman’s Petition®

In almost all the Border parishes a custom still prevails

of ringing the Chureh bell on Sunday

Church morning at 8 a.m., and again, in many places,
Bells rung at 9 am. Various prosaic reasons are
out of assigned for this practice, but there can be no
Service doubt that these bells are the survival of an
Hours— ancient usage. Some find here a clue to the

Significance Service hours of the Medizval Church, the
of Custom. 8 o'clock bell being the call to Matins and

the 9 o’clock the call to Mass. Others, how-
ever, see in them, perhaps with greater likelihood, a relic

1p. soe.
Reprinted in “A Scots Haggis,”’

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 231

of the Knoxian period, the 8 o'clock bell marking the
commencement of the Reader’s Service, who at that hour
took his place in the “ Lettern,” and began the reading
of Knox’s Book. of Common Order, followed often by the
Ten Commands, and Apostles’ Creed. At 9 am., the
preacher came, and entered the pulpit.

Ladies and Gentlemen, did time not impose _ her
iron fetters, 1 would ask you to follow me further afield,
but enough I trust has been said to show the importance
and interest of my theme.

“QO! what a preacher is the time-worn Tower,
Reading great sermons with its iron tongue.”

The tide of architectural revival has not yet reached
the Bell Tower. Antiquarian zeal readily casts its
protecting shield over Fonts, Church Plate, Mural Monu-
ments. Such things catch the eye. The bells, unhappily
for themselves, are hid away in picturesque, but too
often neglected and crumbling belfries, where no eye
ever rests, no foot ever treads, save that of the heritors’
slater, on his annual round. No doubt, however, their
day is coming, and then these venerable relics of the
past will receive the attention which they merit.
Meanwhile, it is assuredly one of the functions of a
Club like ours to form public opinion. As so many
“detached sentinels from the army of science,”® let us seek
to guard these, and all other public antiquities, from
“everything which would anticipate the inevitable wear of
time.” Why should not that be accomplished for the
Merse and Teviotdale, which has already been so success-
fully done for Kincardineshire,!? not to mention over
twenty English counties ?

Ber, Nat. Club, President’s Address, 1885.

Vid. Church Bells of Kincardineshire by ¥F. C. Eeles, F.S.A. Scot.,
to whom I am indebted for much valuable advice and information.

232 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Taking the parishes in alphabetical order, let all Church
bells be catalogued on a set system with

Need for dates, founders’ names, inscriptions, if possible
Bell Cata- also weights and measurements, and hours of
logue. ringing. Our Club might thus render an

invaluable service to a neglected branch of
Scottish archeological research. The work is well worth
doing, for does not “an old bell by its inscriptions, its
medallions, and its ornaments, relate the history of the
past, better than a mutilated stone.”™
Before leaving this chair, I wish to pay a debt of
gratitude, long overdue, to one particular
Tribute to memory, a famous Scot, closely identified
James with “ Berwick and wits vicinage.” Almost
Melville. three centuries have elapsed since Berwick
numbered amongst its citizens the exiled
James Melville, nephew to the possibly more learned, yet
far less likeable, Andrew, the Bancroft of Scottish Presby-
tery. Born at his ancestral seat of Baldovy on Tay side, on
25th July, the day “dedicat of auld to S. James the Apostle
and Martyr, in the yeir of our Lord 1556,’ his college
days were spent at St. Andrews—“a happie. and golden
time indeed.” Minister at Kilrenny, Professor of Hebrew
and Oriental Languages, twice Moderator of the General
Assembly, he had the refusal of a Bishopric from James VI.
Courtier, scholar, author, if only for his classical description
of Knox, as he saw and heard him lecture on Daniel,
at St. Leonard’s College, during the summer and winter of
1571, James Melville is well worthy of remembrance.
For us, however, local interest centres in his
His Last closing years at Berwick, and the romance
Days Spent of his second marriage, for here, at fifty-six,
at Berwick. he wedded Deborah Clerke, a maiden of
nineteen, daughter of Richard Clerke, vicar
of Berwick (1589-1607). Melville in his last days ate

UM. Pardiac—Bells of Bordeaux, 1808.
12 Melville’s Diary,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 233

the bread of the Church of England, drawing among other
pensions, one of £5 from the Dean of Durham. There
his will may still be seen, witnessed by Michael Sanderson,
Mayor of Berwick when James VI. granted the charter
under which this town is still governed.

My interest in the Berwick period of Melville’s career

has recently been whetted by the perusal of
Melville’s a little known volume of Sonnets preserved
Sonnets. in MS. at the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh.

These sonnets appear to have been all writ-
ten during his banishment, and belong to the years
1610-1611, immediately preceding his second marriage.
Penned in Melville’s small neat hand, this quarto came into
the hands of the Advocates in May, 1822. Its donor
was a Border clergyman, the Rev. William Blackie.
Sprung from a well-known family of Glasgow publishers,
he grew up in a literary atmosphere and, after studying
for the Church, was presented to the living of Yetholm,
thanks to Wauchope of Niddrie, in whose family he
had served as tutor and chaplain. Blackie was a lover
of good books, and, for a country clergyman, possessed an
unusually large and choice library, Melville’s Sonnets
being one of its gems.

In this, the quincentenary year of St. Andrew’s
University, Melville’s Sonnet to Sedan and St. Andros,
redolent of his uncle’s banishment to France, may be read
with interest :—

“Sineerly long Christ’s treuth thou hes profest,
Oft hes thow lodged his exyled men,

Sweit Sedan. Now thy seid hes weill increst,
Thy talent thou hes multiplied to ten.

SainctAndros, sorrowfnll may be thy song,
For smoring seed and talent under ground,

Therefore is Sedan vantag’t be thy wrong,
Whom flemed’® Melvin hes a mother found.

13 Banished.

234 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Trew is that treuth quhilk Christ in Gospell spak
That such as hes shall grow, and yet have more,
And from the emptie he will even tak
What’evr it was which they enjoyed before.”

Then Sedan bruik' that God hes to thee given,
SainctAndros sich that thou are all wanthriven.!6

Cast in a different mould is the sonnet, addressed by
Melville, to his celebrated contemporary, and Berwickshire
neighbour, “ M. David H{ume]” of Gowkscroft, or “ Gods-
croft,’ for thus Hume renamed his estate. Perhaps in
allusion to this foible of Hume’s, the last line contains a
sly pun upon the name of the Historian of “the House
and Race of Douglas and Angus” :

“God's Craft can mend mair nor the Devil can mar.”
This sonnet is headed in Hebrew :—

age 2)
[THE BROKEN VESSEL. ]

“The cracked pitcher set up in a neuck,
Be-girthed with grace keips well gude wyne and aill,
When gilted goblets stately places tuke
Propyning prophets poisone in their kaill.”’

A more human document is the love sonnet entitled
Acteon. Beneath its stilted classical

His Second phraseology one can almost detect the beat-
Marriage. ing of the author’s heart, while Melville’s
allusions to the maid, in stature “the portrat

just of prettie Cupid,” “whait and read as lilly and
as rose,’ with “eyes lyk Venus,’ and “head bedeckt wt
burnist gold,” may well have been inspired by Deborah
Clerke, the Mellitissima Melissa of Andrew Melville’s

44 bruik—enjoy or possess.
1 Sigh.
16 Wanthriven—un-thriven.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 285

letters.” It is evident his bachelor uncle at Sedan had
heard too much about this maid, since he writes somewhat
testily—“ quiescat Mellissa ad tempus.” His sympathies
' clearly were all against the marriage. An “auld woman,”
a widow, under whose roof James Melville had lodged at
Newcastle, his uncle thought a more suitable match, and
he used all his influence to induce his nephew to marry her.!*
James Melville died at Berwick on 19th January 1614,
and was buried! in, or near, the Church of
Death and the Holy Trinity. That no stone marks the
Burial at spot need scarcely excite surprise, when one
Berwick. recalls how the present Church was built
during the Commonwealth, the ancient tomb-
stones being used for pavement. I have long felt it
somewhat of a reproach to Scotland, that the writer of
the “ Diary ”—“ one of the most delightful books of its
kind in the language,’2° should possess no memorial in the
town where he breathed his last. In view
The Melville of the coming ter-centenary of James Mel-
Ter- ville’s death, on 19th January 1914, the time
Centenary seems opportune for opening a Commemor-
Proposed ation Fund. This scheme has already
Memorial. secured the support of various eminent
antiquaries, among others, Lord Guthrie,
who favours the erection of some memorial—possibly a
medallion—at the Parish Church.
There now only remains the pleasant duty of nominating
a President for 1912. I submit for your
The New acceptance the name of Dr. Thomas Hodgkin,
President. Barmoor. Dr. Hodgkin has been a member
of this Club for almost a decade. His
writings are numerous and varied. I need only remind
1 Melvini Epistole MS. Edin. Univ. Library.

18
”

” ” ”

19 Burial Register reads—‘‘ 1613. Januarie 21, James Melvill.”’
Ie. 1614. New style. Presumably this entry was made by an English-
man, who would naturally use the old style.

2 Hume Brown.

DD

236 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

you of that monumental work :—Italy and Her Invaders ;
his Life of George Fox; his Life of Charles the Great ;
or his Political History of England, not to mention his
monograph on Flodden in Archeologia Ailiuna, referred
to by Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., in our Proceedings.*
Deeply read, widely travelled, any time during the last
quarter of a century his name has been known among
us as an acknowledged master in the field of historical
research. This Club is fortunate in having on its roll
such a veteran scholar and expert. I have, therefore,
every confidence in nominating Dr. Hodgkin as President
for the coming year.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xx., p, 290.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 237

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1911.

PLESSEY AND BLAGDON.

Tue first meeting of the year was held at Plessey on
Wednesday, 7th Jnne, when there were present:—Rev. James F.
Leishman, M.A., President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Secretary ; Mrs Anderson and Misses Anderson, The Thirlings ;
Rev. E. Arkless, Earsdon; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr
Thomas Darling, Berwick; Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth ;
Mr. J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick; Mrs Leishman, Linton Manse ;
Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland; Rev. W. R. F. Ryan,
Alnwick; Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick ;
Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw ; Mr Edward Thew, Ebchester ;
and Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick. The excursion partook
largely of a botanical nature, the picturesque surroundings of
Hartford Dean affording large scope for scientific examination.

The members assembled at Plessey Railway Station (11°35 a.m.),
and following a path through the fields reached Plessey Mill
on the river Blyth, where a crossing was obtained by stepping-
stones, some of which had done duty at one time in the process
of milling. The Mill in former times is believed to have

belonged to the convent of St. Bartholomew in
Blyth Newcastle. Both banks of the river were wel]
Water. wooded, a luxuriant display of Red Campion

(Lychnis dioica) and Herb Mercury (Mercurialis
perennis) forming the characteristic feature of the undergrowth.
A public path on the left bank enabled easy progress to be
made, though ample time was allowed to search the area lying
wider of the track. The party was under the guidance of
Mr John Short, forester, Signs of the drought, which rendered

238 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

the later months of summer so memorable, were not wanting,
as many of the early flowering plants, in spite of the plentiful
shade from the overhanging trees, were already shrivelled. The
river also was below its normal level. Perhaps the most note-
worthy find was Wood Club Rush (Scirpus sylvaticus), which
appeared in smali quantity in the gravelly soil on the bed of the
river, and proved a novelty to séveral. Among plants which
were gathered, the following may be named:—Barbarea vulgaris;
Siellaria nemorum ; Circea lutetiana; Sanicula Europea; Apium
graveolens ; Coniwm maculatum; Cherophyllum temulum ;
Asperula odorata; Lysimachia nemorum; Iris Pseudacorus ;
Arum maculatum ; Carex sylvatica; and Polystichum aculeatum.
To the arid condition of the soil may be attributed the lack
of inflorescence which prevented a more exhaustive identification
of the flora. The ramble through the Dean led under the
handsome viaduct of the North Eastern Railway to the
graceful Stannington Bridge, over which passes the North
road from Newcastle to Berwick, and along which the members
walked to Blagdon Estate Office, where they were hospitably
entertained by Mr E. Fenwick Brewis, agent on the estate.

In close proximity to the Home Farm stands the dairy,
fully equipped with the latest appliances and beautifully adorned
with mural designs in marble. After its inspection, a move

was made through the grounds to the gardens,
Blagdon. where an extensive scheme of improvement was

being carried out. A notable feature of the
decoration was a circular Pergola, constructed of Elizabethan
bricks, over which were trained a great variety cf Rambler
Roses. On a lawn adjoining were traced in clipped Evergreens,
two or three feet above the ground, numerous artistic figures
which imparted to it an old world character. To the South
of the mansion stretched a noble lawn, sunk in one direction
to provide extensive tennis-courts, and in another to form a
miniature rectangular lake, edged with stone, and surmounted
with a wall whose coping was enlivened by grotesque Dutch
figures. Though only in the process of construction, the scheme
of landscape gardening gave promise of a unique and charming
effect being obtained on its completion. The Hall itself is a
handsome stone building, with East and South fronts, the latter

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 239

being particularly imposing. It was built by Matthew White
Esq., in the early part of the 18th century, and has had additions
made to it in 1826 and 1830, from designs by Bonomi, whose
chief architectural work in Scotland is Roseneath Castle,
Dumbartonshire. It is now the residence of Viscount Ridley.
The manor of Blagdon, formerly Blakedene, was held of the
barony of Morpeth by John de Plessis in the time of Henry ITI.
In 1567 it passed into the hands of the Fenwicks, who held
it till it was purchased by the Whites. On the marriage of
Elizabeth, eldest daughter and heiress of Matthew White, Esq.,
18th November 1842, the estate was conveyed to the family
of Ridley, one of whose ancestors, Nicholas, Bishop of London,
perished at the stake in the reign of Queen Mary. Since
their establishment in Northumberland, representatives of the
family have occupied distinguished positions, alike in the political
arena and in the commercial development of the district.
Arrangements having been made to dine at Stannington,
carriages were waiting at 2-30 p.m. to convey
Club the members to the village on the hill, where
Dinner. dinner was served in the Howard Arms Hotel,
Mr E. Fenwick Brewis being the guest of the
Club. The usual toasts were duly honoured.
Nominations in favour of the following were intimated :—
Mr Thomas J. Stuart, Aldie, Melrose; Mr
Nomina= Edward Hill, Darnlea, Melrose; Lieut.-Colonel
tions. William J. Oliver, R.A., Lochside, Yetholm ;
Rev. Norman C. Keith, M.A., Earlston; Mr
Robert A. Curle, Overwells, Jedburgh; and Mr Thomas
Gibson, 7 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh.
At 415 the members drove back to Plessey Station, after
having spent an enjoyable day in the valley of the Blyth,
and amid the pleasure-grounds of Blagdon.

240 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

AYTON FOR COLDINGHAM AND St. ApBp’s Heap.

THe second meeting was held at Ayton on Thursday, 29th
June, when the large assemblage were favoured with fine
weather. Among those present were the following :—Rev.
James F. Leishman, M.A., President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
B.D., Secretary ; Misses Aiken, Manse of Ayton; Mrs. Anderson
and Misses Anderson, The Thirlings; Mrs. Bertalot, Ayton ;
Mr. John Wm. Blackadder, Ninewells ; Colonel A. M. Brown
and Miss Brown, Longformacus; Mr. T. Craig Brown, Selkirk;
Mr. G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Miss Amelia Cameron, Duns ;
Mr. Robert Carmichael and Mrs. Carmichael, Coldstream ;
Mr. Reginald Collie and Mrs. Collie, Stoneshiel ; Rev. Professor
Cooper, D.D., Glasgow University; Mrs. Cowan, Morebattle ;
Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle; Mr.-J C. Hodgson,
Alnwick; Rev. R. C. Inglis, Berwick; Dr. John Carlyle
Johnstone, Melrose; Rev. H. M. Lamont, Coldingham; Mr.
William Little, Galashiels; Rev. John MacLaren, Ayton; Mr.
Wm. J. Marshall, Berwick; Misses Milne Home, Paxton;
Rev. Wm. 8. Moodie, Ladykirk; Mr. Benjamin Morton,
Sunderland; Mr. L. Newbigin and Miss Newbigin, Alnwick ;
Captain F, M. Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr. Henry Paton
and Mrs. Paton, Edinburgh; Mr. John Prentice, Berwick ;
Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter; Miss Simpson, Cold-
ingham ; Mr. James A. Somervail and Miss Somervail, Hoselaw;
Mr. Edward Willoby, Berwick; and Mr. Edward J. Wilson,
Abbey St. Bathan’s.

The Club’s former visits to Ayton having been of a flying
order (advantage of the course of the river Eye being taken to
reach the Ale, a tributary stream, and the fishing village of Eye-
mouth), it was determined on their next meeting at Coldingham

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 241

to assemble at Ayton, with the view of affording a convenient
opportunity of visiting the Church and Castle. A space of an,

hour and a half intervening between the arrival of
Ayton the trains was occupied by some in partaking
Church. of the Secretary’s hospitality, and by others in

viewing the Manse garden, which was stocked
with a variety of interesting herbaceous and rock plants, many
of which were in fine bloom. Particular notice was taken of
a well established clump of the Martagon Lily (Laliwm
Martagon album), comprising seven flowering spikes, three
of which were normal, and four monstrous, supplying an
example of excessive fasciation. At 10-45 the party assembled
at the Church Lodge, occupied by the toll-keeper till the
abolition of the county tolls in 1883, and were conducted over
the Parish Church, a modern Gothic structure, erected in
1865, and in large measure gifted through the munificence of
Alexander Mitchell Innes, Esquire of Ayton and Whitehall, who
died in 1886, and was buried in the adjoining churchyard. It is
cruciform in shape and consists of a nave, apse and South
transept, being finished with a graceful spire, reaching a
height of over 120 feet. A number of handsome Elms (Ulmus
montana) adorn the park in which it stands. <A little farther
East are the ruins of the former Church purposely dismantled
and now picturesquely overgrown with, ivy, which occupies
the site of a still older building whose South transept, containing
a rough traceried window, forms the burying-place of the family
of Fordyce of Ayton. With reference to the antiquity of the
place it may be mentioned that in two charters, granted
between 1098 and 1107 for the foundation and endowment of
the Priory of Coldingham, the name occurs, though variously
spelled Eiton and Ayton. The precise date of the erection
of a place of worship, which at first was no more than a cell or
chapel attached to Coldingham and dedicated to St. Dionysius,!
is unknown. The parish had no separate existence till after
the Reformation. In an ancient building, however, John of
Gaunt, in 1380, met the Scottish commissioners appointed
by King Robert II. to arrange for a prolongation of the

1 Chartulary of Coldingham, No. 225. Appendix to Raine’s North
Durham.

242 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

truce between the two kingdoms, and there, also, the truce
of 1497 was signed.? Probably its proximity to the Border,
rather than any special importance or dignity belonging to it,
accounts for its selection on both occasions. In early days the
village clustered round the ancient tower referred to by Scott as
having been razed by Surrey in 1497 ;3 and a portion of it,
named Nether Ayton, stood on the side of the old post-road
immediately to the South of the Eye. No remains of either
are extant, the proprietor having induced the inhabitants to
exchange the sites of their dwellings for feus granted by him on
the new road, opened towards the close of the 18th century. In
virtue of his former possession, however, an old and obstinate
residenter claimed the right, to the day of his death, to water
his horse once a year at the old bridge within the
grounds. The old high road to Berwick, which forms part of
the carriage-drive of the present mansion-house, followed a
straight course over Ayton Hill and Lamberton Moor, and the
seventh milestone from the Border town may be seen in situ
within the policies. (Plate XI.)

Crossing the Eye by the bridge which gives access to the
village, the members entered through the battlemented gate-
way the grounds of Ayton Castle, where they were received
by Mrs. Liddell Grainger, and spent a pleasant hour in visiting
the extensive gardens and glass-houses, all of which bore
evidence of the skill and diligence of the gardener. Among

objects of interest under glass were numerous

Ayton specimens of the Egg-plant (Solanum melongena ),
Castle a native of Northern Africa, whose egg-like
Gardens. fruit hung in white clusters ; Monstera deliciosa,

a water-loving exotic, bearing a cucumber-like,
edible fruit with pine-apple flavour; Stephanotis floribunda
and Hoya bella, displaying an exuberance of fragrant wax-like
flowers; Crotons in exquisite variegation, and Carnations of
the most approved variety and colour. Though somewhat
hurriedly examined the houses did much credit to their overseer,
the pots and plants themselves being unblemished by the
presence of parasitic growths and insect pests. An attractive

2 Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. x1r., p. 94.
3 Marmion—Canto 1., Stanza 18: and Author’s note.

PLATE XI.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

GvOu HOYUNEANIGH GNV AOIMUAE ATO NO ANOLSATIIW HLINAAYS :‘NOLAV

5 DES 2Y

SE ee

A ie oe
NA ae?
JRAI

REPORTS OF MERTINGS FOR 1911 243

rock and water garden, overhung by an umbrageous Cedar
of Lebanon, and screened by a hedge of Crimson Rambler
Roses, afforded considerable interest though its season was far
advanced, and early plants were mostly out of flower. It had
been skilfully designed for Alpines, which were quite at home
in it, a patch of Gentiana verna, raised from seed, displaying
a vigour scarcely surpassed by specimens in their native
quarters. The herbaceous borders were all well stocked, and,
but for the unusual rigour of the climate on the previous
Saturday, would have afforded a display of colour worthy of
the middle of July. A wall garden, constructed of the broken
surface of a concrete tennis-court, and studded with Aubrietia,
Saxifrage, Broom and Heath, supplied an illustration of the
luxuriance in which such plants may be grown, when sufficient
care has been bestowed on the preparation and treatment of
the soil. Many varieties of forest trees, including Beech,
Wych Elm, Oak, Ash, Sycamore and Chestnut, as well as
Conifers, adorned the approach and parks, a list of the chief
of which, with measurements, is subjoined.4
Early mention of Ayton is made in a charter of Waldeve,
Earl of Dunbar, about the year 1166, which was signed by
two members of the house, Helias and Dolfinus
Lands of de Hitun. Stephanas de Eyton occurs as a
Ayton. signatory to a eharter de quieta clamatione de
terra de Swintona, granted by the son of the afore-

4 Cedrus Libani, on West of approach _... 9ft. 3in., at 45ft
in Garden Es x 9ft. 4in., s
Fagus sylvatica, on verge of approach ... 14ft. 3in., iF
» cuprea i = we 7ft., 3
Pseudotsuga Douglasit = ae 9ft. 10in., a
Abies nobilis, on West of tennis-lawn ... 9ft. Gin., a
(reaching height of upwards of 70 feet)
Quercus robur, on North approach ee okt Gin. .

(branching at 12 feet)
Aisculus Hippocastanum, South of Castle 18ft. 10in.,
(covering area 27 yards by 24 yards)

Quercus cerris, South of Castle te; 9ft. 4in., se

Acer Pseudoplatanus 5 ... I11ft, 10in., 5%

Fraxvinus excelsior y .. 14ft. lin., 3

Sequoia gigantea 53 9ft. lin., 5
5 , on Long Walk me 9ft. 10in.,

GG

244, REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

said Earl Patrick, who died in 1232. In the reign of William
the Lion, Helias, Mauricius, and Adam de Eitun were witnesses
to a donation by David de Quixwood to the lazaret, or leper
hospital, at Auldcambus. In 1331, Adam, the prior of
Coldingham, acknowledged a grant of land made to him
for the site of a mill near the bridge of Ayton, by Adam,
son of William de Ayton, while Robert de Ayton was numbered
among the Scots slain at Nesbit-moor in the parish of Edrom,
22nd June, 1402.6 In the 15th century the lands of Ayton
became the possession of George de Home, son of Alexander
Home of Dunglass, in whose family they continued till 1716,
when sentence of forfeiture was passed upon Hon. James
Home of Ayton, who had rashly allied himself with the Earl
of Mar in his abortive rebellion. In consequence they were
vested in the Crown till purchased by John Fordyce Esquire,
one of the Commissioners on the forfeited estates, who, on the
destruction of the mansion-house by fire, disposed of them in
1839 to William Mitchell Innes Esquire of Parsons-green, in
whose family they remained till 1898. Thereafter they passed
into the possession of Henry H. Liddell Grainger Esquire, to
whose only son, Herbert, they now belong.

After enjoying the generous hospitality of the lady of the
manor, and viewing with her kind permission the public
rooms of the Castle, replete with antique furniture and articles
of virtu, the members drove by the disused public road
through the Avenue Park, near which stood two ancient Peels,
whose names only are preserved in the local nomenclature of
the Wall Tower and Huldie’s parks, to the main road from
Ayton to Coldingham, crossing the boundary between these
parishes by the bridge at Ale mill, and sighting the North Sea
and St. Abb’s lighthouse from an elevated position about
half a mile Northward. An air of salubrity and productiveness
pervades the hollow selected by Edgar, king of Scots, in 1098,
to be the site of a Benedictine Priory, which he bestowed upon
the monks of St. Cuthbert, Durham, and endowed with
valuable gifts of land in the Merse—Berwick, Lennel,
Swinton, Edrom, Earlston, Ednam, and Stitchell being among its

5 History of Coldingham Priory, Carr, 1836, pp. 124-5,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 245

earliest possessions. From the point of vantage already named,
the Priory Church, of which the choir was
Coldingham restored in 1854 for the conduct of public
Priory. worship, is seen to occupy a conspicuous place
on the South side of an extensive churchyard,
and in close proximity to a fragment of building locally styled
“ Hogar’s Wa’s,” but now regarded as part of the ancient
refectory. The Church is a rectangular building, whose North
and Hast walls retain the blank arcade and clerestory of
the medieval structure—a mixture of the Norman and First
Pointed styles, with a porch and bell-cote on the South
side, and truncated towers at each corner to replace those
supposed to have existed originally. Internally it conveys an
idea of stateliness, the unbroken line of even the added South
wall contributing to this impression. So full an account of
its historical and architectural features has already appeared
in the History of the Club, that it is unnecessary at this
date to enter into details; but the opportunity is taken of
commending the informative papers contributed by Dr. John
Stuart, Edinburgh, and Mr. John Ferguson, F.8.A., (Scot.),
Duns, which deal exhaustively with the subject.®
Under the genial conduct of Rev. H. M. Lamont, B.D.,
minister of the parish, a small party, comprising those who
required to return early by Reston, examined the Church, and
had their attention drawn to the salient features of its medizval
architecture. In the course of their perambulation, they did
honour to the memory of our late respected Secretary (whose
memorial window on the North wall did not escape their favour-
able notice), by visiting his tomb; and discovering in the simple
inscription on the headstone no mention of his long and
honourable connection with the Club, they resolved to report
the omission, and recommend that, with the consent of Mrs.
Hardy, a suitable addition, commemorative of his twenty-
seven years of service, should be made to it, an ex-President
agreeing to defray the cost of such engraving.
The greater number of members proceeded by the ‘ Applin
Brae,” a name reminiscent of the site of a cross, at which

§ Ber. Nat, Club, Vol, v., pp. 207-219, and Vol, xim,, pp. 105-117,

2405 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

lepers applied, or made their appeal, for the alms of the Church,
to Northfield, overlooking the village of St. Abb’s; and
following a bee-line through the fields, which skirted the East
end of an artificial lake recently constructed in the slack
between Petticowick and Burnmouth, they ascended the grassy
slope leading to the lighthouse of St. Abb’s, situated on a
promontory 310 feet above sea-level. Through the courtesy
of the Northern Lighthouse Board, permission was obtained

to view the interior under the direction of the
St. Abb’s principal light-keeper. On the occasion of their
Lighthouse. last visit to the Head,’ the Club were indebted

to Dr. Stevenson Macadam, Edinburgh, for an
account of the introduction of paraffin oil as an illuminant
into lighthouses, experiments of his own, under the instructions
of the Commissioners of Northern Lighthouses, having estab-
lished both the safety of its use, and the actual saving of cost
when compared with that of colza oil. The flashing point of
the oil now employed, however, being 140 degrees Fahr.,
renders it a safer illuminant than that sold for domestic
purposes, whose flashing point is ordinarily 73 degrees Fahr.
_ As the consumption of oil in the Holophotal Light erected at
St. Abb’s amounts to 12} gills per hour, a large number of
cisterns, containing 95 gallons each, have been ranged round the
space beneath the platform, and for the delivery of the yearly
supply an excellent road has been engineered from the jetty
at Petticowick to the lighthouse buildings. Very recently
the Fog-horn, which is driven by an engine on the summit
of the cliff, has been rendered more effective by the trans-
ference of the siren to a point below the lighthouse and
overhanging the sea, thereby forming a unique object on the
coast-line, as may be seen from a photograph taken during
the meeting (Plate XII). While waiting their turn to examine
the lamp-room, members amused themselves with a baby gull,
which the keepers had secured for a pet. Their nesting stations
are situated chiefly to the West of the lighthouse, where
large colonies of Guillemots (Uria trdile) are also located on
the Cleaver Rock, Foul Carr, Skelly and Flot Carr.

* Ber. Nat, Club, Vol. xv., p 217.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XII.

ST ABB’S LIGHTHOUSE, SHOWING SIREN OF FOGHORN.

Vol. xxi., p. 246.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 247

On leaving the Head a charming view was obtained of the bold
and rugged coast stretching Westward to Dowlaw, and attention
was drawn to the new “measured mile,” approved by the Admir-
alty for testing the speed of vessels built on the Tyne. Leaving
Lloyd’s station on the left, and descending to “The Ramparts,”
a precipitous peninsula at the entrance to the Forth, the
members viewed the remains of a building, measuring 72ft.
in length by 21ft. in breadth, inseparably connected with the

name of St. Ebba. It stands on the edge of
Church of the cliff, and though consisting of little more
St. Ebba. than foundations is distinctly traceable. The

connection of the Saint with this building may
be doubtful ; but it is at least certain that about the middle of
the 7th century she presided as Abbess over a double convent in
the neighbourhood, consisting of separate communities of
men and women.’ According to the Breviary of Aberdeen,
her oratory was rebuilt in 1188, and it is possible that
the existing remains belong to it. In his description of them,
Mr George Tate, Alnwick, remarks that there is a door in
the South-West corner, and there appears to have been a flight
of steps from the exterior into the church of about three feet in
height. Another door opened from the North about eleven
feet from the West end. The peculiarity of both churches
(including the one farther Kast, whose foundations may be traced
on the Kirk Hill) is the chancel, which was a small recess
of square form at the South-East corner, being about twelve
feet in breadth, or about half the width of the church, and
eight and a half feet long. This, he believed, was an unusual
arrangement. To the West of the church are obscure remains
of other buildings which had probably been the inhabited
portion of the convent. Few, if any, records throw light on
the history of these edifices.? From an opening in the outcrop
of porphyry on which the church stood, a fine range of rock
is observable, fantastic portions of which rear themselves
abruptly from the sea, one on the West bounding a stupendous

8 Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xiu., p. 105.
Ber, Nat. Club, Vol. v., pp 129-130,

248 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

chasm, whose walls were adorned with lichens and mosses,
relieved by patches of Sea Pink (Armeria maritima), and
Sea Campion (Silene maritima). Detached masses were scattered
seaward, some single, others in groups, but all fashioned by
the elements into strange and even grotesque figures, because
of which one group, not inappropriately, has received the local
name of Barn Yard. The stratified rocks, which are Greywacke,
belong to the formation which extends across the county in
a W.S.W. direction, and is ranked as lower Silurian. <A
large fault, which extends from St. Abb’s to Petticowick, has
dislocated the strata there, letting down the pile of old red
lavas, out of which the headland has been subsequently carved.
Close to the lighthouse are several necks of eruptive rocks,
marking the sites of small volcanic vents. These have been
forced through the Silurian rocks, and the stumps of the
volcanic plugs, much worn and battered by the waves, now
present the picturesque stacks to which so much of the
peculiar beauty of the coast is due. The crags on which
the colony of Kittiwake Gulls (2issa tridactyla) has been
established, consist of andesite lavas, and are the Southward
continuation of those which form the main portion of the
headland. Following the coast-line and descending to the slack
of boggy ground which divides St. Abb’s from the mainland,
the members had presented to them one of the finest pieces
of coast scenery to be found in any district, the Silurian rocks
to the West being doubled upon themselves and otherwise
convoluted to an almost unparalleled extent, and illustrating
a geological phenomenon of exceptional interest. The line
followed on their return did not afford opportunity for a search
being made for the botanical rarities of the district, e.g. :—
Arenaria verna, on the rocky slopes of the headland facing
landward; Trifoliwm arvense, on seabanks near Burnmouth ;
Thalictrum minus, var. maritimum, and Sedum Rhodiola,
in a deep fissure running to the sea, West of Petticowick, but
lay along a farm-service road which proved the most direct
to the afternoon rendezvous, where the brakes awaited the
party. Driving through Northfield and Coldingham, where
the smaller section rejoined them, the members reached Ayton

at 4-30 p.m,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 249

A large party sat down to dinner in the Red Lion Hotel,
under the presidency of Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., who,
after giving the usual toasts, read an interesting
Club communication regarding certain recently discov-
Dinner. ered Jacobite documents, which cast light upon
the capture of the Scoto-Spanish soldier, Colonel
Henry Ker of Graden after Culloden ; and asked the Club’s
acceptance for publication of a holograph commission from
Prince Charles Edward, which was given at Linlithgow 13th
September, 1745. On the motion of Captain Norman, R.N.,
seconded by Rev. Matthew Culley, the President’s kind offer
was cordially accepted. The proposal to ask Mrs. Hardy’s
permission to engrave on the family tombstone a record of
her husband’s twenty-seven years’ official connection with the
Club, was unanimously agreed to.
Peas i A nomination in favour of Mrs. Alice Liddell
Nomination. Grainger, Ayton Castle, was duly notified.

250 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 191]

DUNBAR FOR WOODHALL AND THURSTON.

Tue third meeting was held at Dunbar on Wednesday,
26th July, in beautiful weather. Among those present were
the following :—Rev. James F. Leishman, M.A., President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Misses Aiken, Ayton;
Mrs Bertalot, Ayton; Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Mr James
Brown, Jun., Galashiels ; Mr Reginald Collie and Mrs Collie,
Stoneshiel; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle; Sir
George B. Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Mr J. C. Hodgson,
Alnwick ; Rev. John Maclaren and Miss MacLaren, Ayton ;
Mr J. McAninly, Coupland Castle; Mr Henry Paton, Edin-
burgh ; Mr Harry Sanderson, Galashiels ; Mr Jas. A. Somervail,
Hoselaw; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick;
Mr George Sidey, Netherbyers; and Mr Edward Willoby,
Berwick. The members assembled at the Railway Station on
the arrival of the ‘‘market train” from Berwick (9-50 a.m.),
and walked to the Parish Church, where they were received by
Rev. William Borland, B.D., who kindly conducted them over it,
and supplied interesting information regarding its foundation
and history. |

Early in the 13th century a church existed, which in course

of time was erected into a Collegiate charge,
Dunbar the first of the kind in Scotland, and to it in all
Church. probability was added the extension of 1342,

which forms the composite building, with blue
slates, figured in a drawing upon the walls of the present vestry.
The modern commodious and well appointed place of worship in
red sandstone, comprising a spacious nave and a square tower on
the Western gable, was designed in 1819 by James Gillespie,
Edinburgh, and during the incumbency of the late Rev.
Robert Buchanan was beautified by the addition of a lofty
apse, which necessitated the removal from its original site, in the
centre of the East gable, of the remarkable mural monument in

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 261

alabaster, erected to the memory of Sir George Home, Lord
High Treasurer of Scotland, and restored at the sole cost of
the present Marquis of Bute, which formed the occasion of the
Club’s visit. The statesman whom it commemorates was a
favourite of James I., and created by him Earl of Dunbar and
March. He died at Whitehall, and was interred beneath the
spot on which the monument was first raised by his family.
It bears the inscription—‘“depted this life 29th January,
MDCX,” but a numeral has been omitted from the inscribed
date, as the Earl died in 1611. Adjoining it, the congregation
have recently placed a chaste baptismal font in marble,
supported by cherubs, to the memory of Rev. Robert Buchanan,
the late minister of the parish (1862-1901). It is the workman-
ship of Mr. William Birnie Rhind, A.R.S.A., Edinburgh.
Conveyances having been requisitioned, the members drove
from the Church by way of Lochend and Broom-houses to Spott,
having on their left Doon Hill, reminiscent of the disaster that
befell the Scottish army under Lesley on 3rd September, 1650.
For some time before the battle of Dunbar, Cromwell had taken
up his quarters at or near Corstorphine, which being in the
Cramond district lay in the centre of the Cleghorn clan, a
war-like race, who had been much employed hy
Battle of their superiors in Border raids; but the
Dunbar. assembling of the Scots near Dunbar required
his pressing Eastward, and giving battle in a
position to his own disadvantage. Events took a favourable
turn for him, however, as Lesley, yielding to the entreaty of his
followers, quitted his strong camp on Doon Hill, and risked an
engagement on a lower level. For a time the fortunes of
the day seemed doubtful; but at length with the aid of
his disciplined pikemen, Cromwell inflicted an overwhelming
defeat, among the many slaughtered being two ministers of
religion, who to all seeming were cut down while leading their
men. His admiration of the fighting powers of the Borderers is
said to have led to his selection of 1,200 of their number, whom
he sent under a strong escort to the Tower of London, where
they remained till 1652, when they were deported to the
plantations in Philadelphia and Florida. In connection with
this notable victory, Mr George Tancred of Weens, whose
HH

252 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

interest in the Club meetings continues quick and helpful, has
supplied the following useful information. |The celebrated
Thomas Simon at this time was retained by Parliament to
design the medals of the Commonwealth (1649-1660) ; and the
victory over the Scots at Dunbar being regarded as of the
greatest importance, he was commissioned to design, for the
decoration of officers and men, a small oval medal in gold, silver
and copper, bearing on the obverse—‘ The Lord of Hosts’ word
at Dunbar, Sept. ye 3, 1650,” and on the reverse, a figure of the
House of Parliament assembled. The gold specimen in the
British Museum has a ring attached to it ; and a marble bust of
the Protector in armour, with the said medal on his breast,
is reported to have been sold at Christie’s for £556 10s. The
dies of this medal were discovered in a hole in the wall of the
mansion-house of Hursley, Hants, the seat of Sir Thomas
Heathcote, which at one time had been the residence of Richard
Cromwell. Presumably they had been concealed for the sake of
safety.

The village of Spott is now of inconsiderable importance,
though at one time it contained a numerous population, and
obtained unenviable notoriety for its merciless treatment of
witches. Its Parish Church stands on the North side of
the high road, and is noteworthy for the possession of an
ornamental oak pulpit with a Jacobean canopy, supported
on corniced. pillars affixed to the wall, and with a
baptismal font and a stand for hour-glass attached to it.
At an early period it formed a chapelry of Dunbar, and was
served by canons of the Collegiate Church there. In the
adjoining churchyard were reverently interred, by the late
owner of Spott, the remains of many who had fallen in
the battle, and whose bodies had been hurriedly disposed of
in the Dean below the mansion-house. A tombstone, engraved
with a cross and sword, has been regarded as the resting
place of a knight templar, or knight of St. John, as templar
lands were located in the parish. The members were much
indebted to Rev. Lothian Gray, M.A., who kindly acted as
their guide, and, after the inspection of the Church, conducted
them by a very steep ascent to a point on the road South of the
village, whence a charming view of East Lothian and the Forth,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 253

and a breath of pure Lammermuir air, were obtained. Resuming
their seats in the brakes, they proceeded in the direction of the
Brunt farm, and on their way to Woodhall crossed the burn
whose course it was intended to investigate. A small number,
with the Secretary and the farm shepherd, attempted to follow
it upward from this point, while the larger portion drove on to
the farm house, where they were received by Mr John Davidson,
the genial tenant, and were most hospitably entertained. A walk

through his farm to the Tinkler’s Loup—a deep
Woodhall. ravine fissured in the Old Red conglomerate—

which in his efforts to escape the attention of the
police a miscreant is said to have leaped, effected a junction
with the botanical section, who in the course of their
scramble had gathered specimens of many of the plants associ-
ated in Lammermuir stations of this kind. In the gorges and
meadows traversed by the mountain torrents, which on their
way to the sea near Skateraw unite under the names of Thurston,
or Dry burn (the latter title being locally explained by the
disappearance of the water as it filters through a gravelly bed
before reaching the ocean), the following were identified :—
Helianthemum vulgare; Stellaria holostea; S. graminea; S. uligin-
osa ; Hypericum quadrangulum; H. pulchrum; Geranium
sylvaticum ; G. dissectum ; G. Robertianum ; Potentilla tormen-
tilla; Epilobium hirsutum; Cuircea lutetiana; Sedum acre ;
Gnanthe crocata; Lonicera Periclymenum ; Galium saxatile ;
Asperula odorata ; Hypocheris radicata ; Crepis paludosa ; Cam-
panula latifolia ; Veronica Chamedrys ; V. Beccabunga ; Stachys
sylvatica ; Teuchrium Scorodonia ; Myosolis cespitosa ; M.
sylvatica ; Iris Pseudacorus ; Orchis mascula; O. latifolia; Juncus
glaucus; Carex ovalis; C. disticha; C. vulgaris; C. glauca ;
C hirta; Polypodium vulgare; P. Dryopteris ; Cystopteris fragilis ;
Polystichum aculeatum ; Lastrea montana; L. Filvx-mas; L. dila-
tata ; Athyrium Filix-femine ; Asplenium Trichomanes ; A.
Adiantum-nigrum ; and Blechnum spicant. The natural wood
of the district, which afforded much charm to the steep banks
of the streams, and abundant cover to ground game, comprised
Mountain-Ash (Pyrus aucuparia) ; Birch (Betula alba) ; Hazel
(Corylus Avellana) ; Common Elder (Sambucus nigra) ; and
Oak (Quercus Robur ).

254 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

So narrow and precipitous were the banks of the stream
above this point, that it was found more conducive to progress
to follow a direct line to Weatherly, the shepherd’s cottage
—where at 900 ft. above sea-level Fuschia Riccartont was
flowering profusely—a pleasant walk of twenty minutes in an
Easterly direction bringing the party to the Cadger’s gate on
the road from Innerwick to Crichness and Cranshaws. Here
the brakes were in readiness for the return drive by Thurston,
where the party were timed to arrive at 3 o’clock. The road
for the most part skirted the grounds, and was fringed with
plantations, which entirely concealed from view the handsome

mansion, enlarged in 1891 and refaced with red
Thurston sandstone from Crosshill quarry, county of Dum-
House. fries. On arriving at the gardens, the party were

received by Mrs. Hunter, who did her utmost to
entertain them. Among objects of special interest were an
unusually large specimen of the Strawberry Tree (Arbutus
Unedo): two handsome bushes of Desfontainea spinosa in full
flower ; and many old-fashioned herbaceous plants. The lawn
was richly furnished with Conifers, including several venerable
Silver Firs, and other varieties of forest trees, chief among which
was a noble Sycamore (Acer pseudo-platanus), girthing 17 feet
8 inches at 43 feet.*

Although from the grounds there was no extensive prospect,
the situation possessed the charm of sweet seclusion, without
the suggestion of formality. From a point beyond the offices,
however, a delightful view of the valley separating Thurston from
Pinkerton, along which the stream, traced earlier in the day,
flowed towards the sea, was obtained, the steep banks on the

* Among trees within sight of the mansion the following were mea-
sured :—

Sequota gigantea, planted from seed brought from

Yosemite Valley, California, 1876... 5ft.

# 35 on lawn, 633ft. in height ai 7ft.
Abies pectinata, on drive oa “he ar 9ft. 10in.
Picea Menzieswu ai Na ast ve LOLt: | Sms
Fagus sylvatica, with burr on branch ... at Att.) AOnne
oF on drive near mansion vee. LOFE oan

3)
Quercus Ilex, on lawn aes vee st 6ft. Qin,

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 255

further side being densely clothed with Elder (Sambucus nigra),
With kind thoughtfulness their hostess had prepared tea in the
spacious dining-room, where she mingled with her guests in the
most friendly manner. After a very enjoyable hour or more,
and an acknowledgment to Mrs Hunter by the President of
the pleasure afforded by her hospitality, the last stage of
the journey to Dunbar was begun.

Leaving Thurston by the West lodge, the members completed
their circuit of Doon Hill by driving through the fine agri-
cultural lands of East Barns and Barneyhill, where crops of

turnips and potatoes were seen in the greatest
Club vigour, and onwards by Broxmouth to Dunbar,
Dinner. where dinner was served in the Hotel Belle-vue

at 5-30 p.m. In the course of it, the President
read a letter of apology from the venerable Earl of Haddington,
in which he explained that he was celebrating that day the
eighty-fourth anniversary of his birth, and was unable to be
present, but that he desired to have recorded the measurement
of a Sycamore (Acer pseudo-platanus) at Tyninghame, which
girthed 22 feet 6 inches at 43 feet. It was agreed that the
President should acknowledge his kind letter, and offer him the
Club’s respectful congratulations upon his birthday. The usual
toasts were duly honoured. It was reported that a Jay
(Garrulus glandarius Linn.) had been shot at Woodbridge on
the Till this summer, and that a colony of them had located
themselves in Cawledge Woods, between Alnwick and Shil-
bottle, both last summer, and this.

256 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

St. Bosweits For LILuiEsSLeEAF, RIDDELL AND BowpeEn.

THE meeting at Blanchland, which was originally fixed for
24th August, having had to be abandoned on account of a
persistent strike among the employees on the North Eastern
Railway, the fourth meeting of the year was held at St.
Boswells on Wednesday, 20th September, when the following
were present:—Rev. James F. Leishman, M.A., President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary; Mrs. Anderson,
The Thirlings; Mr. Walter Arras and Mrs. Arras, Melrose ;
Mr. Wm. B. Boyd, Miss Boyd and Miss Boyd Wilson, Fal-
donside; Mr. Richard Brown, Hangingshaw; Rev. John
Burleigh, Ednam; Rev. John Burr, M.A., Bowden; Miss A.
M. Cameron, Duns; Mr. Robert Carmichael and Mrs. Car-
michael, Coldstream; Mr. Gilbert D. Davidson and Mrs.
Davidson, Melrose; Hannah, Lady Eliott, Maxpoffle; Mrs.
Erskine, Melrose; Major James Farquharson, Edinburgh ;
Professor George A. Gibson, LL.D., Glasgow University; Mrs.
Leishman, Linton; Mr. Wm. Little, Galashiels; Mr. William
J. Marshall and Miss Marshall, Berwick ; Mr. Leslie Newbigin
and Mrs. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr. Andrew Riddle, Yeavering ;
Mr. James Romanes, Melrose; Mr. Henry Rutherfurd and
Miss Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Miss Rutherfurd, Melrose ;
Rev. A. P. Sym, B.D., Lilliesleaf; Mr. John Turnbull, Gala-
shiels; Mr. David Veitch and Mrs. Veitch, Duns; and Mr.
Joseph Wilson, Duns.

A succession of grateful showers after weeks of excessive
drought—no rain of consequence having fallen since Saturday
24th June—threatened to mar the full enjoyment of a drive
through the beautiful Borderland, but by 11-15, when members

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 257

assembled at St. Boswells station, patches of blue amid lowering
clouds betokened improvement, and by mid-day the face of
Nature was lit up with glorious sunshine. Three large brakes
supplied from the Railway Hotel conveyed a party of upwards
of forty members and guests through the village of St. Boswells
and beneath the North British Railway line, where turning
Westwards, they joined the road for Lilliesleaf, having the
lands of Elliston on the left. The greater portion of the road
was fringed with excellent timber, mostly hardwood, a tem-
porary saw-mill in the neighbourhood affording presumable proof
of its having attained maturity. Passing throagh the richly
wooded grounds of Linthill, situated on the Ale Water, in
which a Spanish Chestnut (Castanea sativa) reported in 1877
as girthing 14ft. 6ins. at 4ft. from the ground was found to
measure 16ft. at the same height, the members gained the
high road to Lilliesleaf, a thriving village on the South bank
of the Ale. Alighting at the Parish Church, they were met

by the Rev. A. P. Sym, B.D., who read an
Lilliesleaf. interesting account of the neighbourhood and the

scheme of improvement recently carried out upon
the Church. In the course of his remarks he said :—‘“ Beautiful
as is the name of the parish, its derivation is uncertain ; but despite
some published statements it is clear that it has nothing to do
with either “lilies” or “leaves.” I have gathered some six
and twenty forms of its spelling, which only by a long process
of evolution has attained its present lovely form. It is cer-
tainly derived from the word “cleve,” for the name in old
documents is frequently written Lilles-cleve or Lilles-clif. The
suffix denotes a meadow, as is found in Cleveland and Cleve-
don in other parts of the country, as well as in Wycliffe, a
village in Yorkshire, one of whose inhabitants became famous
as “The morning star of the Reformation.” So far as that
part of the name goes, therefore, it may be assigned to the
meadows and haughs which form the boundaries of the stream
on whose banks the village is situated. The former portion,
however, presents greater difficulty. In many forms, a hyphen
divides the syllables ; and the question arises as to the “ Lilly ”
whose name is associated with the meadows. <A solution has
occurred to me, which I submit for what it is worth. The whole

258 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

district belonged at one time to Northumbria. Now, in the court
of King Edwin, there was a certain thane, named Lilla, whose
heroic deeds have been preserved in Bede’s Ecclesiastical His-
tory. When, in 625 a.D., a certain foe to the King rushed
on him with a poisoned dagger, this Lilla gallantly threw
himself in the way, and received the fatal thrust in his own
body, thereby saving the King’s life. It is possible that he was
the owner of the meadows or lea-ground, and that the name
originally was Lilla’s-lea.* If so, it is the more interesting
from the events which directly followed on the tragic incident
already narrated. On the same night, the Queen, in her
agitation at what had happened, became ill and gave birth
to a daughter. Her own life and that of her child were in
the greatest danger, though both were spared. In acknow-
ledgment of his own and their preservation, the King was
persuaded by a Christian at his court, named Paulinus, to offer
thanks, not to pagan deities as he had proposed to do, but
to Christ; and in token of his sincerity, he ordained that
his child should receive Christian baptism. Eleven members
of the royal household were at the same time baptized, and
subsequently King Edwin himself was baptized at York, in
consequence of which a solemn conclave of the thanes was held to
deliberate on the introduction of Christianity into Northumbria.
Should the conjecture regarding Lilla be correct, it will remain
a source of interest and pleasure that,. through the gallant
action of one of its sons, the parish of Lilliesleaf had an
important part in extending the kingdom of Christ in this
realm. Regarding the name, it need only be added, that it
has often been contracted to Lilslie, which is still in use by
many of the villagers. A farther abbreviation has unfortun-
ately been resorted to, namely The Leaf, and _ occasioned
remonstrance in a local newspaper recently.

_ *In support of the theory it may be mentioned that Augustus Hare, in
his book on Shropshire, derives the name of Lilles-hall Abbey from the
same source. Near its ruins at Atcham or Altringham [{ Eata’s-ham ], was
the church of St. Hata, the Confessor, who was an abbot of Melrose and
Lindisfarne in the 7th century, and the missionary who brought the new
faith to that district of England. Atcham Church was the first centre of
Christianity in Shropshire.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 259

“The Church of Lilliesleaf now in use dates from 1771, before
which period an older building, thatched with broom, occupied a
site in the middle of the graveyard. Its history

Church of can be traced to 1430. The oldest Church,
Lilliesleaf. on the same site, was built in 1110. The
present building, before 1883, was oblong, with

a gallery at either end, and a high pulpit between the two doors,
which were on the South side, and have since been converted into
windows. The entire cost of erecting it was £200, and even
when allowance is made for the low rate of wages then
prevailing, it is evident that little margin was left for
ornamentation. The mason work, which cost only £90, was
exceedingly well done; and when last year a portion of it
was taken down, it proved to be of eminently solid construction.
The former incumbent, Rev. Robert Blackstock, on his transla-
tion from Ladhope in 1881, at once set about a scheme of
renovation, despite the foreboding of one of the villagers, who
declared it would take seven hundred years to raise the sum
of £700 which was contemplated. Events proved, however,
that he had a too cynical regard for his neighbours’ generosity ;
for, without any assessment on the Heritors, the money was
collected in a couple of years, and the Church was re-opened,
free of debt, in 1883. This scheme included the removal of
the galleries, and a large addition on the North side, while
the pews were re-arranged on a gentle slope, which, if not in
strict accord with ecclesiastical usage, has the merit of afford-
ing an increased measure of comfort. At the same time a
square tower was added, in which a handsome bell, the gift
of the late Mr. Edward Sprot of Drygrange, and heard for
several miles around, was hung. In 1910, the Heritors resolved
to repair the roof of the older part of the building, an oppor-
tunity of which it seemed good to myself to take advantage. I
offered to present an apse of Norman design, with triple arch,
which was accepted by them. Under the able direction of
Mr James P. Alison, F.R.I.B.A., Hawick, the work was
carried out, the result of which is the beautiful structure
in which we are assembled. A new pulpit was presented by
the descendants of Rev. William Campbell, minister of the
parish from 1760 to 1804, and a Communion Table also by

I

260 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

nieces of the late Mrs. Currie of Linthill. In one of the
burial enclosures, marking the site of the old church of 1110,
lies the stone coffin of a child of whose history there is no
authentic record. Into the South end of the enclosure belonging
to the ancient family of Riddell of that Ik is built a very old
stone, bearing the date of 1110 between the letters H. and R.
According to a note by Sir Walter Scott, appended to the
Lay of the last Minstrel, at the line where he speaks of “ancient
Riddell’s fair domain,” there were interred in this enclosure
two stone coffins, discovered in the foundations of an ancient
chapel at Riddell, one containing an earthen pot filled with
ashes, and inscribed with arms bearing the date 797, the other,
dated 937, enclosing the bones of a man of gigantic stature.
“In the Znquisitio Davidis, 1116, Lilliesleaf is first mentioned,
and the earliest incumbent of whom there is any trace
was Huchtred, who made an arrangement with Sir Anschittel
of Ridel as to the revenues of the Church of Lilliesleaf, con-
firmed by Pope Alexander ITI. about 1159. He was succeeded
by Walter, whose name is subscribed as a witness to a grant of
Church lands to the monks of Glasgow in 1186. He was in turn
succeeded by Simeon, who witnessed a similar document in
1192, and in the 13th century by Idello, Stephen, and John de
Rutherford. Between 1440 and 1460 Robert Turnbull ministered
as rector of the parish. About the same

Historical period the church was taken by Pope Eugenius
Notes. IV. from the Bishop of Glasgow, but was
restored thereafter by Pope Sixtus IV. Ata

still later period, it came into the possession of the Duke
of Lennox. At the Reformation, Lilliesleaf was grouped with
Longnewton, Bowden and Melrose under the ministry of
Thomas Duncanson—a reader, Archibald Simsoun, being in
charge of the parish; but in 1588 it was allotted a pastor
of its own in the person of Thomas Wilkie. Exactly three
centuries later the twelfth minister since the Reformation
was inducted to the charge, which he still occupies, however
unworthily. During the period of the Covenanters, Lilliesleaf
was well known as a district favourable to their cause, and
parishioners of local position and influence aided and protected
them. Among these the laird of Riddell, the Sir John Riddell

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. RILAINE, Yl

ANCIENT BAPTISMAL FONT AT LILLIESLEAF.

WO XXteg ps 20.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 261

of the time, and his brother Archibald both suffered imprison-
ment for their religious zeal. One of their most famous
conventicles was held at Lilsly Moor, a spot about three miles
South-West of the village, well suited for the purpose.”

On behalf of the members the President conveyed to the
Rev. Mr Sym an expression of their indebtedness for his
instructive address. In doing so, he referred to the capture
by Colonel Henry Ker of Graden, a pronounced Jacobite,
of Archibald Riddell, a celebrated Covenanter, son of Sir
Walter Riddell, znd Baronet of that Ilk, whose grand-nephew,
Rey. Robert Riddell, was inducted into the living of Lillies-
leaf in 1736. On leaving the Church the attention of the
members was directed to a massive stone font of great antiquity,
which stood at the East door of the building, and had been
regarded as belonging to the Church. The hope was generally
expressed that it might in due time find a station within
the sacred edifice, and be re-dedicated to its original use.

Regarding it, there have since come to light some
Ancient interesting particulars. In November, 1480,
Font. Master John Browne, a canon of Glasgow, took

possession of the Church, as the minister appointed
by the Dean and Chapter, by entering the great gate with the
key of the same, and touching the baptismal font and other
furnishings of the sacred building. The font must, at a later
date, have been removed, and either by accident or of intent
been rolled down the steep knoll on which the Church stood
to the side of the moss below the graveyard, suffering injury
in its descent. For many years it lay neglected and dis-
honoured; but in 1883, during the alterations made upon the
Church, Rev. Robert Blackstock caused it to be removed to form
the terminal of a low retaining. wall outside the East door
(Plate XIII.).° After remaining thirty years in this position,
and having been pronounced by an antiquarian of high repute
to be of immense age and ecclesiastical value-—perhaps the
earliest existing font in the South of Scotland—it has been
transferred to the interior of the lately added apse, Captain
Mark Sprot of Riddell defraying the whole cost of its erection.
On Sunday, 5th January, 1913, it was again commended to
God in prayer, and set apart for the sacrament of baptism.

262 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

Composed of red sandstone, whose grain has a very curious
twist, and estimated to weigh fully 15 hundredweight, it is
nearly cylindrical, though with a slight taper between the base
and rim. Its dimensions are:—Height, 2 ft. 1 in.; circum-
ference at rim, 8 ft. 2 in.; width of rim, 5 in.; and depth of
basin, 8} in.f
On rejoining the brakes the party drove through the village
of Lilliesleaf, which extends in length to nearly half a mile, and
contains two-fifths of the inhabitants of the parish (five hundred
and forty seven). It possesses a neat United Free Church, a
public school, and a fine hall, erected mainly by local subscrip-
tions, augmented by the generosity of the late Mrs Currie of
Linthill, in memory of her husband. At one time numerous
peel-towers distinguished the village, but all of them have been
demolished. Continuing the drive along the road
Riddell. to Ashkirk, on the right hand of which, about
half-a-mile beyond the West entrance to Riddell,
continues to thrive a remarkable Beech (Fagus sylvatica) recently
measured and girthing 19 feet 8 inches at 6 feet from the ground,
the party approached the “fair domain” extolled by Scott, the
seat of Captain Mark Sprot of Riddell, which dates from the rath
century. Its situation, amid giants of the forest and ornamental
flower beds, supplied additional interest to the drive, which
from this point assumed the character of a return journey. On
leaving the beautiful grounds, the attention of the members was
drawn to a group of houses on the North side of the road, known
as ‘Miss Frances Sprot Homes.’ They were built and
endowed by that benevolent lady in 1883 for friendless and
deserving widows or daughters of clergymen, and other ladies
who had formerly been in better circumstances; and are
intended to serve the same purpose as that fulfilled by the
Indigent Gentlewomen’s Fund. ‘The beneficiaries are elected by
the trustees as vacancies occur, preference being given to those
connected with the parishes of Lilliesleaf, Bowden, and Ashkirk,
if otherwise eligible. There are in all six houses, each having
two rooms, a scullery and a garden. An allowance of one

+ The font has now been used on three occasions (March, 1913), and a brass
plate recording its history has been erected ona pillar beside it.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 263

shilling per day is paid quarterly to each beneficiary, with coal
to the value of £2 10s. in the course of the year; and the
conditions of admission require that applicants shall have
attained the age of fifty-four years, shall have borne through
life a good character, and shall possess a private income of not
less than 410 yearly.

Diverging to the left, the party then proceeded by the road
leading to Bowden ; and on reaching the high ground near
Kippilaw, they were favoured with a charming view of the
Cheviots, Dunion, and Ruberslaw, bathed in sunlight, and
rendered enchanting through the fleeting shadows driven across
them. A short drive Northward brought them to Maxpoffle, a
modern mansion above the course of the Bowden burn, where
our esteemed member, Hannah, Lady Eliott of Stobs, generously
entertained them to light refreshments, and exhibited a number
of antiques. Among these may be mentioned :—A Norwegian
reindeer sleigh, with high-pitched beak and embossed panels, a
relic of three hundred years: a miniature copy of the
Lord’s Prayer, the Apostles’ Creed, and the Ten Command-
ments, dated 1672: and a silver medal, struck in 1688,
commemorative of Archbishop Sancroft’s committal to the
Tower of London for refusing to read the Declaration of
Indulgence in 1687, whose portrait, as well as those of the
Bishops of Chichester, St. Asaph, Bath and Wells, Bristol,
Peterburgh, Ely and London, who were associated with him,
it bore on its obverse and reverse sides respectively. Having
acknowledged their hostess’s warm interest in the Club, and kind
hospitality to the members present, the President led the way
through the private grounds to the Church of Bowden, which
had recently come prominently into public notice through its
admirable restoration from designs prepared by Mr P. Macgregor

Chalmers, Glasgow. The Club was fortunate in

Church of having the parish minister, Rev. John Burr,
Bowden. M.A., to whose zeal the success of the under-
‘ taking was largely due, as their guest and guide

in examining the much improved place of worship. In the
course of his remarks regarding the Church, he explained at the
outset that the restoration had been greatly facilitated by the
approval and personal interest of individual heritors, particularly

204 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

the Duke of Roxburghe and Captain Riddell-Carre, who each
possessed burying-places within the precincts of the ancient
building, the former in the chancel, and the latter in the North
transept, but gave their consent to such a reconstruction as
would leave these sacred spots unmolested. The Church was
founded by the monks of Kelso in 1128, and therefore exceeds
in antiquity those of Melrose and Dryburgh. The fabric had
undergone many changes, but a portion at least of the original
remained in the West gable and the North wall. At first rect-
angular in shape, and without transepts or structural chancel,
it was enlarged in the r5th century by the addition of
transepts, placed in the middle rather than at the chancel
end. About 1660 the North transept was converted into a
burying-place of the ancient house of Cavers-Carre, a private
pew of that family being built across the wall, which shut it off
from the main building. | Probably the ‘South transept was left
standing ; but in 1794, when the walls were reduced by 18
inches, and the stone barrel-vaulted roof was replaced by one of
timber, with a flat plaster ceiling, it entirely disappeared. In
1644, a burying-vault had been built at the East end of the
Church by the founder of the ducal house of Roxburghe, access
being obtained by a door inside the sacred edifice. Finally, the
East gable was taken down to admit of the erection of a private
gallery on the top of it, entrance to which was obtained by
an outside stair, and through a room situated immediately
above it. This room was afterwards curtailed for the con-
venience of members and parishioners resident on the ducal
estates.

The scheme of restoration, completed in 1909, has reverently
preserved the antiquity of the building, and brought it up to
modern standards and requirements. Externally, the old familiar
lines remain intact, the lofty East end, a distinctive and well-nigh
unique feature, being also preserved. The walls of the nave
have been raised, the belfry rebuilt, and the slope between the
roofs of the chancel and the nave has been replaced by a strong
gable, surmounted with a Latin cross. Internally, the building
has been wholly re-modelled. The unusually high chancel,
necessitated by the site of the vault, affords dignity and distinction
to the place of worship, its walls being lined with chiselled

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XIV.

CAVERS CARRE “LAIRD’S LOFT ” IN BOWDEN CHURCH.

WolSixcctepe ps 5205:

= iets cc
Ba iS 4
MUSEUM

G DENG 24

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 265

ashlar, and its floor paved with tiles. The nave is furnished
with pews, pulpit, lectern and baptismal font of solid oak, its
barrel-vaulted roof being of timber relieved by massive mould-
ings and carved work. TVhe r5th century transept arch, nearly
four feet thick, remains an object of peculiar interest to the
antiquarian, as does the quaint “laird’s loft” which originally
concealed it, but which has been removed to a position on the
North wall farther East (Plate XIV.). At the top of its gable
are inscribed the initials S.T.K. (Sir Thomas Ker), and D.G.H.
(Dame Grizell Halkett), and beneath, on a blue scroll, is painted
the Scripture text :—‘‘ Behold the axe is lyed unto the
root of the trees.” It was the original Cavers-Carre pew, and
bears the date 1661. In offering thanks to Rev. Mr Burr for his
interesting account of the Church, the President complimented
him on the wonderfully successful restoration he had been the
means of effecting, and intimated that his own church at Linton
was then undergoing a somewhat similar alteration.

On driving through Bowden on their way back to St. Boswells
Newtown, the members had an opportunity of viewing the birth-
place of Thomas Aird, the Border poet (1802-1876), now occupied
by the Post Office, and the base of the old market cross near the

middle of the village. Returning to the Station
Club Hotel, they dined together at 4.30, and pledged
Dinner. the usual toasts. The Secretary reported that

the addition to the inscription upon the tomb-
stone of the late Dr. Hardy had been engraved with the
concurrence of his widow.

The following nominations were intimated :—Mrs Josephine

A. Hogg, Castle Vale, Berwick ; Mr Adam
Nomina-= Brack Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm ; Mr Robert
tions. Harper, Friar House, Dunbar ; Miss Susan Maud

Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso; and Mrs Hectorina
EK. Pearson, Otterburn, Morebattle.

266 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

BERWICK.

The Annual Business Meeting was held in the Museum,
* Berwick, on Thursday, 12th October, at 1 p.m. There were
present :—Rev. James F. Leishman, M.A., President; Rev.
J.J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Secretary ; Miss A. M. Aiken, Ayton ;
Mrs. Anderson, The Thirlings; Miss A. N. Cameron, Duns;
Major James Farquharson, Edinburgh ; Rey. D. Denholm Fraser,
M.A., Sprouston; Mr. J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Dr. Thomas
Hodgkin, Barmoor Castle; Rev. W. 8. Moodie, Ladykirk ;
Mr. B. P. Selby, Pawston; Mr. T. B. Short, and Mr. William
Weatherhead, Berwick. Apologies for absence were intimated
from Sir George B. Douglas, Bart., Captain Norman, R.N.,
Mr. G. P. Hughes, Mr. Henry Rutherfurd, Mr. J. C. Hodgson,
Mr. W. J. Bolam, Mr. James Sanderson, and Mr. R. H.
Dodds.
The President delivered his Annual Address, choosing for
his subject “The Campanology- of the Eastern
President’s Border.” Confining himself to the discussion
Address. of Church Bells, he dealt in an instructive
manner with the Celtic, Medieval and Modern
periods of their history, referring in detail to a number which
had come under his personal observation. He nominated as his
successor Thomas Hodgkin Esquire, D.C.L., LL.D., Barmoor
Castle, whose position in the world of letters entitled him to
the highest honour the Club could confer. On the motion of
Rev, W. 8S. Moodie, he was cordially thanked for his valuable
contribution to the Proceedings.
The Secretary read a summary of the reports of four field-
meetings held at Plessey, Ayton, Dunbar, and
Annual St. Boswells, all of which had been largely
Reports. attended ; and intimated that the meeting for
Blanchland, Northumberland, had been cancelled
on account of a labour strike on the North Eastern Railway.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911 267

In explanation of the delay in publishing the reports for
1909, he announced that, while these were already in print, it
had been arranged to issue a double number containing reports
for 1909 and 1910, and forming Parts I. and II. of a new
volume in order to bring the Proceedings more up to date,
and that he hoped it would be in the hands of members in
the course of the winter. The financial statement for the
year was submitted, showing a credit balance of £295 2s. 10d. ;
and the annual subscription for 1912 was fixed, as formerly,
at seven shillings and sixpence.

After due nomination the following were elected members

of the Club:—Mr. Thomas J. Stuart, Aldie,
Election of Melrose; Mr. Edward Hill, Darnlee, Melrose ;
Members. Lieut. Colonel William J. Oliver, R.A., of

Lochside, Yetholm; Rev. Norman C. Keith,
M.A., Earlston; Mr. Robert A. Curle, Overwells, Jedburgh ;
Mr. Thomas Gibson, 7, Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh: Mrs.
Alice Liddell Grainger, of Ayton; Mrs. Josephine A.
Hogg, Castle Vale, Berwick; Mr. Adam_ Brack Boyd, of
Cherrytrees, Yetholm; Mr. Robert Harper, Friar House,
Dunbar; Miss Susan Maud Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso ;
and Mrs. Hectorina E. Pearson, Otterburn, Morebattle.

No report from the delegate to the British Association
British was intimated. It was unanimously agreed to
Association. appoint G. P. Hughes Esquire of Middleton
Hall, Wooler, delegate for the coming year.

The committee appointed at last Annual Meeting to aid

the Treasurer, reported that they communicated
Finance to him the willingness of the Club to assist
Committee. him by means of a Finance Committee if

agreeable to himself, but that after due consider-
ation he did not see his way to avail himself of the assistance,
on the ground that the proposal was not practicable.

The following places for excursions were submitted :—
Earlston for Smailholm Tower and Bemersyde ;
Edlingham and Lemmington; Barmoor Wood,
Ford Castle and Etal; Blanchland; and Fast
Castle and Dowlaw Dean.

Places of
Meeting.

JJ

268 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1911

In illustration of the subject of the President’s Address,
there were exhibited the hand-bells of Linton
Exhibits. and Sprouston, which were employed in summon-
ing the parishioners to funerals. The former,
which is cracked and without a handle, was recovered at a
public sale in Kelso. It bears the inscription:—KIRK OF
LINTOUN. 1627. JOHN MEIKLE ME FECiT. EDIN-
BURGH. The latter, which is in good preservation, and
possessed of a rich musical tone, is dated 1728, and was cast
by James Edgar.
Club The Club dined in the Red Lion Hotel,
Dinner. when the customary toasts were loyally pledged.

269

A Border Warden Court.
By J. C. Hopason, M.A., F.S.A.

A detailed examination of the history of the institution of
the office of Warden of the Marches would be out of place
in a prefatory note to the document printed below, but a
few words on the subject may be permitted. The origin of
the office may be sought in the tenure by which Gospatric
held the lordship of Beanley in Northumberland. The
original charter of King Henry I. is no longer extant, but its
terms are recited in a confirming charter granted, at York,
by King Stephen about the year 1135. The large possessions
comprised in the grant to Gospatric II., Earl of Lothian,
were burdened that the grantee and his successors should be
inborg and hutborg between England and Scotland—that is,
that the owner of the fee should act as surety for the
peaceful and honest intention of persons passing to and _ fro
between the two countries.* Earl Patric V. withdrew from his
allegiance to Edward III. in the year 1334, whereupon the
King resumed Beanley and the other Northumbrian possessions
of the Earl, which, in the following year, were, in part, granted
to Henry Percy, second Lord Percy of Alnwick, who was
already filling the office and performing the duty of Warden
of the Marches.

A very readable account of the subsequent history of
The Wardens of the Northern Marches may be found in the
Creighton Lecture given in the University of London, by
Dr. Thomas Hodgkin, on the 4th of October, 1907.

The Wardens of the English Marches held frequent meetings
with the corresponding officers on the Scottish side to discuss
grievances and to minister justice according to a code, or body
of common law, which had grown up during the centuries.

* Cf, History of Northumberland, Vol. vul., pp. 30-31,

270 A BORDER WARDEN COURT

Our knowledge of what took place at these meetings, and of
the course of procedure, is chiefly due to the zeal of Dr.
William Nicolson, Bishop of Carlisle from 1702 to 1718, the
results of whose investigations have been printed under the
title of Leges Marchiarum.

An English Warden Court in the reign of Queen Elizabeth
was opened by the Wardens’ officers proclaiming silence, in
order that the Royal Commission of Wardens might be read.
The Grand Jury, drawn from the gentlemen of the district
summoned to serve on the jury, was impannelled and duly
sworn. ‘The following oath was administered to the foreman
of the jury :—

“Ye shall trulie enquire, and trewe presentment maike of all
thyngs that shall be gyven yowe in charge, the Quene’s counsell,
yower fellowes’ and yower owne, ye shall keipe and not dysclose.
So help yow God and Holydom.”’

After the rest of the jury had been sworn, in fours, an
vexhortation was made to them as to their duty to the
Commonwealth. The address ended with these words :—

‘‘Therfor stand together, and here yower charge.”

The jury was charged, first to enquire of March treason,
that is to say— .

‘“‘Where any Inglyshe man trystes or entercommoneth, or bryngeth
in any Scottes man to come into this realme, in time of peace or
warr, to do any slaughter, to burne, robb, steale, or do any other
offence within this realme.”’

And amongst other subjects it was charged to enquire
whether any Englishman in time of peace or war supported any
Scotsman—

“‘With anye armoure or artillarye belonginge to warr, as jacks,
splentes, brigandens, coits of playt, billes, halberdes, battel-axes,
bowes, arrows, speires, dartes, or any manner of gunnes, as
serpentines, half-hawks, harque-buzes, curryes, colyvers, hand
gunnes or daggers.”

Whether they have had business-dealing, by water or land,
in fairs, markets or otherwise, by selling to any Scots man or
woman without a licence of the Lord Warden, etce., ete.

A BORDER WARDEN COURT 271

The charge ended, the officer said :—

*‘ All men that have anye complaynts of billes concernynge matters
tryable in this Warden-courte, come and put theme in, and ye shall
be harde.”’

The prisoners against whom the Grand Jury found a true
bill were then brought to the bar and called on to plead
Guilty or Not Guilty.

For such as pleaded Not Guilty, a jury of gentlemen
was called, the prisoner having leave to challenge. When
there was a full jury, they were sworn as follows :—

“Ye shall trulie inquere, and true deliveraunce maike betweene

- the Quene’s Majestie and the prysoners at the barre, according to

the evydence that shall be given in this courte. As God help yowe
and Holydome.’’

The prisoners were arraigned one by one. The jury was then
charged—

“To enquire and fynde whether A.B., prysoner at the barre
be Giltie or Not Giltie, of the Martche-Treason he standeth indicted
and arrayned of; and whether he fled upon the facte done or not:
and yf yowe fynd him giltie, then what lands, goodes and tene-
ments he was seazed of at the commyttinge of the said treason,
or fleinge in this shire or els where within this realme, and of what
value they wiere.”’

The prisoner found guilty was called by name by the Lord
Warden, who “bid hym hold up his hande,” and sentenced
him after the following manner :—

“Forasmuch as thowe A. B. hertofor haist beyne indicted of
Martche-Treason and therupon arrayned and pleaded Not Giltie, and
put thyself upon God and the Country, and they have found the Giltie,
wherfor this Courte doth awarde thowe shalt be had hens unto
the place from whence thowe com, and from thens to the place
of execution, and ther to have thy head smitten from thy bodie,
according to the Lawe of the Martches.

The Lord Warden, or “some Godlie man” (evidently the
Chaplain), then addressed the condemned prisoner in the
following beautiful and moving words :—

“Ye that ar adjudged by ordre of lawe of this realme to dye,

remembre that ye have but a short tyme to leve in this world;
therfor earnestly call to God with penytent harts, for mercye

272

A BORDER WARDEN COURT

and forgeveness of yower synnfal lyves; repent ye haive broken
God’s commandment, and be sory therfor; and for that ye did
not feir the bretche and dangers of the lawes, therfor yower bodies
must suffer the paynes of Death, provided to satisfye the rewarde
of yower fact in this world; yet the salvation of yower soulle’s healthe
for the world to come, stands in the great mercye of Almightie God :
Wherefor do ye earnestly repent, and ask mercye for yower synnes
now when ye ar levynge, put yower truste to be savede by the
merits of Crist’s passion; and think in yower harts, if ye wer
able to recompence theme ye haive offendit, ye wold do it, and
where yowe ar not able, aske forgeveness. Have such faithe
in God’s mercye as Dismas the Thefe and Man-murderer
hade that hang at Crist’s right hand, when he suffrede his passion
for the redemption of mankynde; whos faith was so great he
shoulde be saved, his synnes wer remytted, tho’ he had but short
time of repentance, and he enjoyede hevyen. Therfor dispayr not
in God’s mercye, tho’ yower synnes be great, for God’s mercye
excedith all his workes. Set apart all vanities of this world, and
comfurth yowe in hevynlye things; and doubt not but, yf ye so
doe, ye shall inheryt everlastyng joy in the kingdom of hevyn.
And thus I commytt yowe to the mercye of Gode, wishinge yower
deathes may be exemple to all parynts to bryng up theyr childre
in the feyr of Gode, and obidience of the lawes of this realme.”

The following account of a Warden Court held at Stawford,
a place between the parishes of Kirknewton and Yetholm, on
the 12th of March, 1589-90, is preserved at the British
Museum* :—

Warpen Court at Srawrurpbe,! THe xir oF Marcas, 1589.

The Warden Principall of the Middill Marchis of Scotland,
Sir Johnne Selbe,? Deputie Warden of the Eist Marchis of England,
and Mr Nicolus Forster,’ Deputie Warden of the Middill Marchis
of England, met for proceding in Justeice.

* Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33,531 (Scottish State Letters and Papers),
folio 237.

In the preparation of the foot-notes, kind and valuable assistance
has been given by the Rev. C. J. Cowan, B.D., Minister of the parish
of Morebattle.

1The Staweford is a ford on the Halter-burn about three-quarters
of a mile from the confluence of that stream with the Beaumont.
The Halter-burn rising at Halter-burn-head, not far from Sourhope, a
spur of Cheviot, in the lower reaches divides Yetholm Mains farm

A BORDER WARDEN COURT 273

Ane bill of Cristie Dodis served fonll be my Lord Warden on
the Laird of Fairneherst,4 sworne be Christie Dodis to xij ald
oxin, xvj alld ky, v young note of iij yeir ald, v young note of
ij yeir ald, iiij stirkis of ane yeir ald, je yowis, xl hogis, xxxi
ald gait,> and viij gait of ane yeir alld. For the insicht® spairit
to the delyverie and than to be gewin in particular in wrything
and sworne, mair he swoir he laccit i ald sow, and thre hogis
For the foull burning the nameis of the gentillmen of Ingland that
sould maik the aithe gude and leill sall be send in be the Warden to
the opposeit Warden, betwix and this day viii dayis and than to be
Sworne at the delyverie. The nwmber of the gentilmen sall be
viii and ony four of they sall serwe.

Ane bill of Syr Thomas Grayis’? of Myndrome foull be my Lord
Warden uponn Mwngo Armstrang of Arcleburn,® Job Ellot of the
Schawis,° Archie Ellot of the Hill,!° Scottis Joh of the Park, Job
Ellot of Bowsomeis,!! Archie Ellot of the gang of the Burnheid,!?

in Roxburghshire from Shotton in Northumberland. The Stawe is a hill
on the English side above West Newton. At the Staweford, the banks
rise steeply on either side of the stream, and the opposing hosts, as on
Ebal and Gerizim, could shout defiance one to the other. In the company
and under the guidance of the Rev. Matthew COnlley, I visited the
Staweford, on Thursday the 4th of July, 1912.

2Sir John Selby, Knight, of Twisel in North Durham. Knighted by
Queen Elizabeth in 1582, died in the month of November, 1595, leaving
issue.

3 Nicholas Forster of Bamburgh, a natural but acknowledged son of
Sir John Forster of Bamburgh, Knight, and also his testamentary heir,
was Sheriff of Northumberland in 1601, and died in or about the year
1609, leaving issue.

4The laird of Fernihurst was Sir Thomas Kerr, Knight, concerning
whom much may be found in the Calendar of Border Papers, ed. Bain,
Vol. 1.

® Gait—goats.

6 Insicht—household goods and furniture.

7Sir Thomas Gray of Myndrome, may be identified with Sir Thomas
Grey of Chillingham, Knight, Sheriff of Northumberland in 1574, who
died s.p. 9 April, 1590.

8 Arcleburn. There is a place named Arkleton in Ewesdale. Ez. inf.
Rev. C. J. Cowan.

® Shaws is a place on the Hermitage Water. Hx. inf. Rev. C. J. Cowan.

10 Hill is a homestead in Liddesdale. It was inhabited by members
of the Hlliot clan.

There was a place in Teviotdale called Bowholms, or Bohomes,
mentioned in the Calendar of Border Papers, Vol. %., pp. 170, 351.

2 Tn 1590, John Ellot “laird of Burnhead,’’ apparently in Liddesdale,
was a Border reiver. Inf. Cal. Border Papers. Vol, 1., pp. 349-359.

274.

A BORDER WARDEN COURT

Archie Croser callit Qurnteins Archie, Georg Juxsonn sone to
Will of Tallelie,“ Johnne Juxsonn of Larrestair4-burne, Geordie
Juxsonn callit ill drownd Geordie, Archie Ellot brother to Will
of Fallmeshe.'’ Sworne be Nicoll Ferrer his sweiring referrit to
the delyverie. Jhonne Robsonn swoir he lacsit j gray hors sadillit
worthe xli. sterling, iij ald ky, iij young nolt of iij yeir ald.
Roger Swan swor he lacsit viij ald oxin, iij ald ky, j quy of ij
yeir ald, j blak hors worthe vili. sterling, j lyart meir worthe
iiij. mark, j quhyt meir worthe xxxs. Thome Boltoun swoir he
lacsit v ald oxin, j ald kow, j blak hors worthe vili. sterling, j
broun meir worthe xls. sterling. Johnn Thomsonn gswor he lacsit
j blak naig worthe xls., ] gray meir worth xls. Rauf Louk swor
he lacsit j gray hors worthe xli. sterling, j] gray meir worthe xls.
sterling, anoother gray meir worthe xxs. sterling. Rauf Jhonsonn
swor he lacsit j quhyt hors worthe viiili. sterling, j lyart meir
oxin, vij ald ky, iij young nolt of ij yeir ald. Jhonn Rubie

swor he lacsit j gray meir worthe vij nobills Inglis. Job
Jhonsonn swor he lacsit j lyart hors worthe xli. sterling, j
variant meir worthe xxxs. sterling, j brown meir worthe xxxs.
sterling, vj ald oxin, iij ald ky, iili young nolt of ij year ald.
Geordie Tailferr swor he lacsit j gray meir worthe vij nobills
sterling. Jame Hllot } broun meir worthe xxxs. sterling, j] quy
of iij yeir ald, j stot of ij yeir ald. Andro Jordan swor he lacsit
j blak meir worthe xls. sterling. Thome Caare swore he lacsit j
dwn mier worthe xxxs. sterling. Cuddie Patersonn swor j lyart
meir worthe vij nobils sterling. Geordie Slewman swor he lacsit
j soirit cuissour worth xxxs. sterling. The honull insicht and
plenishing to be gewin in, in tikat and sworn the day of the
delyverie for this bill. The burning the nameis of the gentilmen
of Ingland that sould maik the parteis aithe gude and leill sall
be send in be the Warden of Scotland, to Sir Johnn Selbe this
day viij dayis, and than to be sworne at the day of delyverie.
The number of the gentilmen sall be viij and ony four of thay
sall serwe to offirme the parteis aitheis for the burning.

For the remanent not as yit fyllit in the bill of Myndrom, to
wit Will Ellot of Fallmethe, Dandie Young callit Peters Dandie,
Pet Trumbill, Henrie Tait of the Boig, Vat Rutherfurd young

18 Tallelie has not been identified.
44 Johnne Juxsonn of Larrestair, was probably Nixon of Larreston.
Geordie Nixon of Larreston-burn took part in a raid on Langley on

the

6th March, 1589-90. Cal. Border Papers, Vol. 1., p. 351.

15 Falnash is in the parish of Teviothead. Ez. inf. Rev. C. J. Cowan.
Will Ellot of the Fallenashe was present at a Warden Meeting held at
Hermitage, on the 18 Dec., 1584. Cal. Border Papers, Vol. 1., pp. 169-170.

A BORDER WARDEN COURT 275

Laird of Fairningtoun,'® and James Rutherfurd of Plewelland"” in
Pharningtoun, theis personns sall be anserabill before His Hienes
counsall at [word illegible] the xxv of Marche instant thair to abyd
thair tryall quhidder thay be fonll or clein.

Robert Ellot of Glenvourn!® is Enisdaill deteins Thome Store in
Myndrum prisonerr still in irons.

(Endorsed) The fyling of billis at the Stawfurde 12 Marcii 1589.

No untoward event disturbed the harmony of the meeting,
and on the following day Sir John Forster writing from his
house at Alnwick Abbey reported to Secretary Walsingham
as follows :—

Yesterday the xij of this instante March the appointed
meatteinge was keepte by th’ opposite Warden Sir John Selbe
and me at the Stawforde and therr the tru bills of the late
burneinges commytted within the Middle and Haste Marches wer
fylede and sworne, and the burneinges referred to the vewe and
survey of four indifferente Englishmen to sett doune the treue
valeue theirof by their othes and consciences, within eight daies
next followeinge. *

16 Fairnington in the parish of Roxburgh, for many generations the
property of Rutherfurd of Fairnington.

Plewelland—Plough-lands in the parish of Crailing, adjacent to
Fairnington.

18 Arche Ellot of Glenworren in Ewesdale was party to the Assurance
of Liddesdale on the 18th December, 1584. - Cal. Border Papers, Vol. 1.,
p. 170. The water of Ewes is a tributary of the Hsk, rising close to
the source of the Teviot. Hz. inf. Rev. C. J. Cowan.

* Cal. Border Papers I. p. 845.

KK

Geological Letters and Notes.
Edited by Rev. Marrnew Cuniry of Coupland Castle.

THE following letters on geological subjects from one or
two of the foremost geologists of the first half of the 19th
century—notably from Mr (afterwards Sir) Roderick Murchison
—to my grandfather, Mr Matthew Culley, F.G.S., of Coupland
Castle, Northumberland, have hitherto remained unpublished
and unknown. These are now offered to the members of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club as a contribution on a subject
which falls well within the province of their researches, and
of which our Club has at all times furnished learned and even
enthusiastic students.

Mr Matthew Culley was born in Northumberland, in 1786,
and was educated in the opening years of last century at
St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, where he was the contemporary
of some of the leading scientific spirits of that period. The
Geological Society of London was founded in 1807, and
Mr Culley joined the Socicty at an early period of its existence,
being elected a Fellow of the Society in 1825. He was in
the habit of residing from time to time in London, which
gave him the opportunity of taking part in the deliberations
of his fellow geologists at their periodic gatherings, while he
did much useful work in his native county, as well as in
other parts of England and Scotland. Reference will be
found to various fields of research undertaken by him in
several of the letters printed below. Jn 1814, he contributed
a considerable collection of Minerals from the Cheviot district
to the University Geological Collection at Cambridge, reference

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 277

to which is made in the following letters to him from
Dr. Ingle, Fellow of St. Peter’s College :—

Peter Coll., Nov. 14—1814,

“T write to announce the arrival of the box from Akeld House!
with the Cheviot Minerals. I delivered the two specimens to
Holme; as you conjectured one of them was a Magnesian Lime-
stone, the other with the 14-sided crystals of Lead (a nice Cabinet
specimen) ought to have been sent to me; to Holme, who has no
Cabinet or collection, it is of no use; in my Cabinet it would
have been valuable. You must manage better in future! I
selected only six for myself, a polished and an unpolished specimen
of the Cheviot Jasper, the Madreporite and the Cockle-shells,
and a specimen of Crystallized and Carbonate of Lime, and a
specimen or part of a specimen of granular Felspar with the green
crystals of Hornblende, all of which were acceptable additions to
my Cabinet. The remainder I sent to the Professor, and was
present when he looked them over; to him they were all accept-
able as specimens of the local mineralogy or geology of the
Cheviot Hills, and some of them as mineralogical specimens
independent of their locality. One specimen which I should have
called Hornblende rock was quite new to the Professor. The red
specimen which appears to rest on no particular stratum that you
could discover was compact Felspar, and is a very nice specimen.
The granular Felspar with the green rhomboidal crystals of Horn-
blende he considered of the same formation. There was a nice
specimen also of Klinkstone Porphyry, but it is in vain to enumerate
them all. I expected to have seen a greater variety of rocks. You
sent an abundance of Calcedony, or pebbles. I should expect that
at some future time there will be found in the Cheviot Hills
some very fine red Calcedony, or Cornelian. What I have put into
my Cabinet is very good, and very much resembles what Dr. Clark
has got from the country near Bagdad in Persia. We hove you
will continue your geological pursuits and occasionally set by
specimens for your Cambridge friends. Are there no Trap rocks
among the mountains? and have no Zeolites been found? The
Professor had often noticed the circumstance of your promise not
having been performed, and I am glad that your box arrived, as
they are the first specimens from the Cheviot Hills that have
been deposited in the University collection. I am quite surprised
that you have not passed over into the Land of Wonders,

1Mr Culley resided for several years, at this period, at the manor
house at Akeld, his uncle still being alive and in residence at Coupland
Castle,

278

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

Tillbrook was there five weeks, and delighted with everything.
I should not be surprised if he was to make another trip next
year, tho’ I suspect he would prefer going as a companion to a
young man of fortune, rather than at his own cost. You will be
happy to hear that the old House is in a most flourishing state.
We have daily twelve Commoners (!) at our table. Whaley is now
senior, and Tillbrook junior, tutor. The University is uncommonly
full, and I think ere long that every house in the town will be
converted into a lodging-house. The Cambridge fever certainly has
not done us any mischief, almost every College overflows. I hope
and trust that I thanked you for your noble present of two dried
salmon. I have not as yet lost my relish for such things. Whaley
was much disappointed at not meeting you in the North last
summer. Are we likely ever again to see you within the walls of
St, Peter? Iama constant quantity, and almost to a certainty to

be found in the new building, where I still hope to you see again.
Adieu !”’

Dr. Ingle writes again to Mr. Culley six years later :—

Peter-house, Dec: 11, 1820.

““T approve extremely of your wish to keep up your acquaint-
ance in the South, and I particularly approve of the manner in
which you go to work to accomplish your object, as I never
forget those who feed me well and pamper me with the good
things of this world, such as dried salmon, which, with the
addition of egg sauce, is particularly grateful to the palate of a
hungry and half-starved Fellow of a College. Your present
arrived quite safe and was very acceptable. Out of my abundant
generosity I had half of one served up at the Fellows’ table,
which seemed to give great satisfaction; with the remainder I
was not quite so liberal, though I very liberally gave about an
ounce of it to our senior tutor, the Rev. Jos. Whaley, who
happened in my hearing to say something about such things
being very good at breakfast, if previously toasted or roasted at

How comes it that you have not paid us a visit of late years?
Have you married a wife and cannot come? or are you medita-
ting a trip to the South this summer? Should you reach
Cambridge before the first week in July you will most probably
find some of your friends within the walls of St. Peter’s, and
glad to see you; but after that time it is quite uncertain in
what part of the world even Mr Whaley will be found, who, like
other great people of late years, has been seized with the love of
travelling, and sailing about the ocean after the Royal Barge.
Guernsey, Jersey, and the Isle of Wight have each been favoured

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 279

with his presence, and, but for his lameness, I verily believe he
would have taken a trip to the Continent, to see how matters
were going on in France. His health is vastly good, and he has
sufficient employment during Term time, as we have no less than
sixty Pensioners dining daily in the hall. The University is
uncommonly full, so much so that at St. John’s they are obliged
to cook two dinners, and have Chapel twice in the evening. Our
black gowns are almost as numerous as the black cattle in the
North! How goes on mineralogy, and your geological investiga-
tions? Have you ascertained the nucleus of each of the Cheviot
Hills? Shonld our geological Professor, Mr Sedgewick,” travel
your way, I shall certainly send him to the great Culley of Akeld;
but I must beg that he may not have the picking and selecting
out of all the fine specimens you may have collected for your
friend, Dr, Ingle of Peter-house—a trick that Messrs. Greenough?
etc., of mineralogical notoriety, played off at Akeld a few years
ago, and for which they ought to have been hanged, like Radicals
and Reformers, or as Lord Castlereagh and the rest of your
friends in the Cabinet. It’s a sad world we live in, but they
manage these matters better in France! I should like vastly
to pay you a visit, but I almost despair though not qnite......

I have also promised Robinson a visit (as well as yourself)
near Nottingham. I am a bold man, at my time of life, to talk
in this manner, but such things would give me real pleasure.
In the meantime, I remain, etc.”

In 1821, Mr Culley paid a visit to the remote counties of
Sutherland, Ross and Caithness, and made some observations
of their principle geological features of which he wrote a
brief account. Four years afterwards he was again in the far
North, and went elaborately into the geology of Caithness and
Sutherland. On this occasion he drew up the map and
journal referred to in his reply to the following letter to him
from Mr (afterwards Sir) Roderick Murchison :—

London, 3, Bryanstone Place, March 7th, 1826.

“T am desired by the President and Council of the Geological
Society of London to return to you their thanks for the suite of
specimens from Caithness which you have sent to the Society. The

2The Rev. Adam Sedgewick, M.A., F.R.S., Woodwardian Professor
in the University of Cambridge.

3George Bellar Greenough, F.R.S., F.L.S. and F.H.8., a V.P. of
the Geological Society of London.

280

To

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

specimens were exhibited at the last meeting viz. Friday the 38rd,
upon which occasion they attracted much notice. It was then
observed that, although the specimens of rocks and mineral were
accurately labelled, the localities of the fossil fish and the slates
accompanying them, were not indicated; and as it is highly
desirable to know the exact geological position which these fossil
bodies occupied with reference to their superior and inferior
strata, perhaps you will favour me with a letter on the subject.
There were also fossil heart-shaped bivalves without localities,
apparently Cardita (?), and resembling much some fossils of the
Plastic day. The occurrence of these in Caithness is rather
surprising, and any elucidation from you will add very materially
to the value of the specimens.

I have the honour to be ete.,

Rod. I. Murchison,
Hon. Secretary Geol. Soc., Lond.’’

this letter Mr Culley wrote in reply by return post :—

Coupland Castle, March 14th, 1826.

“This moment I am favoured with your letter of March 7th.
It is my intention to send my journal which I kept in traversing
the counties of Caithness and Sutherland principally on foot,
together with a coloured geological map,* and such drawings,
sections and sketches as were made on the spot. The collection
of rocks and minerals would have been larger; but taking the
difficulties of the country into consideration, and that the greater
part were carried by myself over rugged mountains, I was rather
surprised at their amount.

I shall add a general description of the country with a slight
notice of its agriculture and the manners of the inhabitants, if
the Society deem them necessary. Be so good as to inform me
on this head. I shall willingly comply with any suggestions
which may be thought necessary.

The fossils I did not intend to send until next autumn, and were
sent now to fill up a box. If therefore they are laid aside I will
send what others I can collect with the materials which I have
collected for an essay on the small and insulated “ Coalfield’’ to
which they partioularly belong in Sutherland. The fishes in the
clay Slate are from a quarry worked for roofing and flagging, called
Banniskirk, in Caithness. It is the prevailing rock of that flat and

‘The original Journal and Map here spoken of are amongst the
geological papers at Coupland Castle.

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 281

sterile county, and lies immediately under the Secondary Sandstone,
as may be seen at Dunnet Head and the Bay of Thurso and along
the coast Southward, and insensibly grades into the Old Red Sandstone,
assuming a redder colour and thicker beds as it approaches it, until
it becomes a regular conglomerate. The mineral pitch also belongs
to the clay Slate. Its discovery has induced several unsuccessful
attempts to find coal. The Slate promises to be of more value, as it
rises (in a quarry onthe shore of the Bay of Thurso) in flags of
10 to 12 feet square and of an inch in thickness, is very strong and
durable, and resists water. It makes capital flooring, may be sawn
into tables, shelves for pantries, and takes a good polish. It is
coming into use in ornamental buildings, for a single slate will roof
a turret, and may be built into the walls. Fourteen cargoes wére
shipped this season by Mr Trail, principally I believe for the
Edinburgh market.

I think I shall be able to send, or personally deliver, my papers
and maps in a month or six weeks. I remain, etc.

MatrHEew CuLuey.

P.S.—I have Parkinson’s Org. Remains. Pray what are the
best publications on fossils?”’

In May of this year Mr Murchison started on a journey
to the North of Scotland, and writing, en rowte, to Mr Culley,
proposed to visit him at Coupland Castle :-—

Hazelbeach, Northampton, 28th May, 1826.

“TI beg to return you many thanks for your obliging letter
relating to the geology of Sutherland and Caithness, the substance
of which I communicated to the President and several leading
persons in the Society. From the interest which your specimens
of fossils from Brora excited in my mind, I had resolved (prev-
ious to the receipt of your letter) to undertake an expedition to
that district this summer, having been encouraged to do so by
many eminent workmen in our science, among others by Dr.
Buckland and Mr Lyall, my predecessor in the office of Secretary.
These gentlemen visited the Brora coalfield in their Highland
excursion, and altho’ they brought away many specimens—a
section of the colliery and many particulars, yet they felt them-
selves unable to publish any decisive account of the exact
geological relations of that coalfield, from want of time and
leisure when apon the spot.

It was my fall intention to have examined in detail the coalfields
of the Yorkshire Hastern moorlands previous to my survey of
the Brora field, but owing to the General Election in England,

282

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

which I wish to avoid, I shall defer this until my return from
the Highlands. I am now on my way to the North travelling
with my own horses, and should feel very gratified by having
a meeting with you on my way thro’ Northumberland. If you
could see me en passant, I would take the Wooler road
from Newcastle to Edinburgh, in which case I shall feel
particularly obliged to you for a few lines directed to me P.O.
Morpeth. Our science is one of compassion as you well know.
Perhaps we can together make out a complete paper upon the
Brora district, provided you do not already feel satisfied that
you have established all the geological relations of that singular
and interesting country.
I shall reach Morpeth on Monday next at farthest.”

Some ten days later Mr Murchison writes again as follows :—

Scarbro’, June 6th, 1826.

“Owing to various casualties, I was prevented pursuing my
journey direct to Northumberland. First, one of my horses met
with an accident, which, occasioning lameness, obliged me to halt,
Secondly, finding myself at York and so fully occupied there at the
Phil. Society, and being within 40 miles of this place, I could not
resist the desire I had of examining the stratification of this coast,
and its anomalous Coal seams which I propose to compare with that
of Brora.

I have met with much attention from Mr Vernon, the President of
the Geological Society, and have been lucky enough to join
Mr Smith, the old geologist here, so that I hope to make myself
master of the subject.

Seeing the state of my cavalry and anxious to avoid the great
turmoil of your contested election, I had resolved to embark here in
the steam-boat for Edinburgh, and send my servant and carriage to
encounter the perils; but your letter (which I wrote to the P. Office
at Morpeth for) has induced me to change my plans. The tempta-
tions you hold ont are too alluring to be withstood, so that in spite
of the Northumbrian storm and a lame horse, I shall endeavour to
reach you. I shall start from Whitby on the 3rd day from the date
hereof, and shall be at Stockton that night; the next day at
Newcastle provided it will hold us (Mrs M. accompanies me); and
the 8rd day, by taking post horses (if to be had) the last stage, I
hope to reach your house on that evening, or at all events the
following day. If in the meantime you can look me ont an active
little horse about 15 hands high, in condition, and fit to travel the
Highlands with another in a very light landaulet (colour of no conse-
quence, nor are blemishes), I will feel particularly obliged to you, as
I fear that my lame horse, tho’ nearly sound now, will not stand a
hilly road and long going, which I regret, as he is an invaluable
animal.”

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 283

Mr Murchison was further delayed on his Northward
journey, and a week or so from the date of the last letter had
only got as far as Stockton-on-Tees, when he writes again to
Mr. Culley :—

“T regret much to be under the necessity of troubling you with
another of my despatches, but as a brother geologist, you know what
the examination of coast sections consists in. I have been exceed-
ingly well, but (incessantly and laboriously) occupied till yesterday,
when I came from Whitby, and have now halted here to spend a day
with my friend, Mr Nesham. Having been living in boats and
alehouses for the last week, I was not in possession of the most
recent public news from the North, but I now find that you have a
great public meeting at Morpeth on Tuesday, at which I presume
you will certainly be present, as I see your name in the list of
requisitionists. I hope you will not for a moment allow my geo-
logical visit to interfere with your political duties. My intention is
to get to Newcastle to-morrow night, and to breakfast at Morpeth
on Tuesday morning, where perhaps I may either meet you or find a
note for me atthe Inn. Ishall certainly contrive my route by the
Wooler road, as I specially wish to avoid Berwick. If you can
see us, we could not reach your house before Wednesday morning if
I trust to my own cavalry (having one still lame). My friend,
Askew of Pallinsburn, has frequently asked me to visit him en
passant, but I know nothing of his movements at present, and I
presume you are all in too great a bustle to attend to a travelling
stone-breaker !”’

Mr Murchison, accompanied by his wife, accomplished his
journey and visit to Coupland Castle, and proceeded thence
to the North of Scotland, whither Mr Culley appears to have
aranged to follow him. A week or two after his stay at
Coupland, he writes the following letter to Mr Culley :—

Armadale Castle, Sky, July 16th, 1826.

‘As you must be tired of electioneering, I presume you
must be panting for the hills and the use of your hammer,
I have really been most agreeably occupied, and I hope with
profit to my geological lore. At Edinburgh, Jameson gave me
two special walks to teach me Trap. From Glasgow and Loch
Lomond we embarked at Dumbarten, and went to Arran, which
is truly an epitome of everything on Scotch geology, where
we remained five or six days. Then to Rothesay; afterwards
to Mull, where I worked very hard for the better part of a

LL

284

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

week, and particularly in the inaccessible and rugged §. West-
ern part of it, where I have noted many fossil beds entirely
overlooked by MacCulloch, and which have a direct bearing upon
my ultimate object at Brora. Fortunately we had some kind
friends with whom Madame remained. We re-embarked for Oban
which, with Kerrera, occupied us a day, coasted by Loch Ktive
BNO weer ere ea aie to Fort William, where we rejoined our
carriage, visited Glencoe, got to the summit of Nevis, and
thought of you and Cheviots amidst the black Porphyries! To
the Parallel Roads, and thence by Glengarry, Glen Loyne and
Glen Shiel to this Isle, which we reached three days ago, and are
now safely housed. Refreshed by the comforts of my friend
Lord MacDonald's house, we shall be able to encounter the
fatigues of Loch Scavaig and Talisker. I hope to quit this
hospitable Isle in about a week, and we then cross by Kyle
Haken and Lochalsh to Dingwall and Golspie, which latter place
I shall not reach till the last days of this month. I am find-
ing further analogies in this island. JI hope to meet you soon
after my arrival at Brora. Direct to me at Golspie Inn. I long for
a fellow-workman.

I forget the days of the month and have only been brought to my
recollections by intercourse once more in this Castle with the English
world by a sight of newspapers.

I remembered my promise to write to you, and hope this letter
may reach you in time. Mrs Murchison begs to send her kind re-
gards to your sister, and believe me always,

Yours most sincerely etc.

P.S.—If you see Witham’ in Edinburgh tell him how mach I
regretted to find him fled when I called upon him. J have traced
him thro’ Glencoe, where I have seen the effects of his persevering
hand and hammer. I hope to meet him on my retarn in Sept.”’

One result of Mr Murchison’s visit to the North of England
and to Scotland in 1826, as partially recorded in the foregoing
letters, was his learned paper on Stratified Deposits in the
North of Scotland, read before the Geological Society of Lon-
don on January 5th and February 2nd 1827. In the early

5 Henry Witham of Lartington F.G.S., F.R.S., ete. Author of ‘‘ Obser-
vations on Fossil Vegetables, 1831.’’ A letter from him to Mr Culley is
printed in the following pages.

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 285

part of this year he thus refers to this paper in a letter to
Mr Culley :—

3, Bryanstone Place.

“Your last letter merited a more prompt reply, but I waited so
long, and at length I have almost been expecting your daily arrival
in the Metropolis. To keep you alive respecting our proceedings I
send you the abstract of my paper, which has been referred to
Professor Sedgewick of Cambridge, and has been ordered to be printed
in the forthcoming volume, so that I expect it to see the light in May.
In mentioning you, I distinctly state that you have a paper nearly
ready upon the geology of the primitive tracts of Sutherland, and
therefore you are clapped into the harness and must work. The
Banniskirk fish are at Paris, waiting for Cuvier’s decision. I have
now not the least doubt but that we shall make out the strata of the
HK. of Caithness and those of Ross, Cromarty, etc., to be equivalents
of the New Red. I was obliged to bring in the fish to back me up in
my idea of the Oolitic Series on that coast (including the lias of the
coast near the Saters) being followed by the New Red; but I take
care to mention that your excellency first sent us these perch to
dress. Our last paper of Poulette Scrope’s upon the volcanie district
of the Phlegrzean fields round Naples excited much discussion which I
wish you had heard. Our new President, my friend Fitters, gives
most agreeable Sunday evening soirées. Come amongst us! and
believe me, always yours sincerely, ete.”

Mr Murchison revisited the North of Scotland in 1827,
accompanied by Professor Sedgewick of Cambridge, and com-
posed two, still more, exhaustive papers on the geology of
Sutherland and Ross. The second paper was written in
conjunction with Professor Sedgewick, and both were printed
in the Transactions of the Geological Society. In 1829, Pro-
fessor Sedgewick was in the North, and visited Mr Culley at
Coupland Castle. The following letter from him to Mr Culley,
speaking of this visit and of ie journey along the Tweed, is
not without interest :—

Athensum Club, Tuesday evening, Jan. 5, 1831.

“T have just procured a frank, and shall therefore send my new
year’s greetings by a cheap messenger. A hundred times since we
parted amidst the Berwick patriots I have intended to write to you
to thank you over again for your kind hospitalities, your lectures. on
the Cheviot Porphyries, and your safe guidance thro’ the Scotch

286

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

border. If you can find time during these long evenings, pray let
me hear from you, and tell me what you have been doing the last
autumn, what progress you have made with your County Map, how
near you have approached the centre of the earth, how far you have
ascended above the surface etc., etc. You see I have given you
plenty of topics for twenty letters.

As far as regards myself, what shall I say ? truly the best way is
to begin with the beginning. Before you reach Burnmouth the Red
Sandstone is vertical. It has been sent heels over head by the Por-
phyry of the neighbouring hills, and in the steep road leading down
to the seaside there is a magnificient dyke thro’ the Graywacke.

My journey up the Tweed was on the whole as delightful as
external circumstances could make it, and I think I understand its
geology. But the flow of spirits arising from entire health was
wanting. I was attacked with a nasty affection of the kidneys which
I could not shake off, and as it was a new complaint I was perhaps
more frightened than hurt. After spending two days with Lockhart,®
and part of one with Sir Walter,’ I fairly cut and ran, and took
shelter in a friend’s house near Carlisle. From this house I made
one excursion to Lord Carlisle’s coal pits near the end of the Crossfell
range. The beds are three or four feet thick, and the coal of good
quality. Tho’ much higher than the Berwick beds they are low in
the Carboniferous system, being decidedly among the lead measures
OLSth Ons. sere et ies I could not however make ont their exact
place, and as for information, you might just as well have enquired
of the editor of Moore’s Almanack. I then went to a friend’s house
near Whitehaven and endeavoured to do some work there, but
it was sorely against the grain. ‘At length I fairly struck and went
to my brother’s on the edge of Westmorland, with whom I remained
about six or eight weeks. After submitting to most severe regimen,
and cooking my food in the kitchen of Esculapius for a month—a
confounded bad cook by the way—I was once more in walking trim,
and I contrived to make a very detailed section thro’ the Carbon-
iferous mountains extending from Penigent near Settle to the foot
of Stainmoor. This I am employed in concocting into a paper for
the Geological Society. I have also got up a half crazy hypothetical
memoir respecting some of the great faults which have separated the
cluster of the Lake mountains from the great central Carboniferous
chain. I have sent these out as a kind of light troops to skirmish,
before I come to closer quarters with the hard tough formations of
the North. During last term my Cambridge lectures and a journey
to town every other week found me employment enough. At our

§ Mr J. G. Lockhart, son-in-law of Sir Walter Scott.
7Sir Walter Scott of Abbotsford, the celebrated novelist. Sir Walter
died about a year after Professor Sedgewick’s visit here recorded.

GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES 287

next anniversary I lay down the staff of office, and tho’ 1 lose my
dignity I regain my freedom, and a good coup is it not, my lord of
Coupland? Last term we were half frightened out of our wits by
the incendiaries, indeed the fire came near enough to singe the locks
of our Alma Mater. Her sons then underwent an organization. The
Bursar ordered into the College about 800 staves, anyone of which
would have graced the hand of Hercules. LEHver since, our College has
been called the University Club House. The poor half-starved devils
from the fens, tho’ mightily edified by burning stacks, did not see the
fun of catching Tartars, so they lost their hearts and stuck to their
spades; but our clubs carried the day. Now I defy mortal man to
write greater nonsense than I am doing, so it is time to let my pen
rest. Give my kindest remembrances to your sister, and believe me
with great regard, Most truly yours,

A. SEDGWICK.”’

It seems not out of place to bring this short series of letters
to a close with one from the well known North country geo-
logist, Mr Henry Witham of Lartington, the author of the
work on Vegetable Fossils mentioned in a footnote above,
and the founder of the Geological Collection until recently
housed at Lartington Hall in Yorkshire. Mr Witham writes
to Mr Culley from Edinburgh under date February 28th, 1831,
and refers, as will be seen, to the discovery of a large vege-
table fossil at Craigleith :—

“Thank you kindly for the hare I dined so well off to-day. The
only thing I regretted was your absence, as I feel as if it were an
age since we conversed together, and I think that reciprocation upon
many topics might be of use to both.

What are you about ? politically you have my most cordial wishes.
Are you big with a geolegical account of Northumberland, or is it
only in embryo ?

What a shame you did not come to see the most magnificent vege-
table fossil ever seen in situ in Craigleith quarry! I read a paper
on it in the Royal Society last Monday—387 feet long as far as yet
uncovered ; and last Thursday another fragment was discovered in
another part of the quarry, proving in the most satisfactory manner
the concentric rings, which was all that was wanting to satisfy the
most sceptical observer of the existence of Conifers in much greater
abundance than admitted by any previous writer in these early sedi-
mentary deposits. I have had two long epistles from Sedgewick

288 GEOLOGICAL LETTERS AND NOTES

lately, and Mr Lyell® dined with me last week. What a delightful
fellow! Docome in, I can’t get out. I amattending Dr. Chalmers,
whose power of elucidation surpasses anything I ever heard. His
lectures once a week on Political Economy capital. Hliza wishing
to write I resign, by adding the united good wishes of all chez nous,
and believe me, Dear Culley,

truly yours,

Hy. WItTHAM.’’

Mr Culley died on the 19th April, 1834, at the comparatively
early age of forty eight, leaving a not inconsiderable collection
of minerals and geological specimens, still to be seen at
Coupland Castle in the cabinets he had prepared for it.

8Mr (afterwards Sir) Charles Lyell, author of “The Principles of
Geology.”

Memorandum relative to the Capture of
Colonel Henry Ker of Graden, after Culloden.

By Rev. James Fiemine Leisuman, M.A.

THREE years ago I published! a short account of the career
of Henry Ker of Graden, the Teviotdale Jacobite (1698-1751),
in the opinion of the late Mr Andrew Lang,? with the exception
of Lord George Murray, probably the most active and efficient
officer in the Prince’s army. | Various documents have since
been unearthed which cast fresh light upon his capture. It
is with these I now propose to deal. After Culloden, fought
16th April, 1746, and the fruitless rendezvous at Ruthven in
Badenoch, Colonel Ker set his face for the Braes of Angus.

Being full moon, the fugitive had ample light to speed him
on his way. His destination was Kincaldrum House, about
six miles South-east of Forfar, on the Dundee road. Its
owner, Alexander Bower of Meathie and Kincaldrum, through
his wife, Margaret St. Clair of Roslin, was Henry Ker’s
cousin-german. Alike in religion and _ politics Ker and
Bower had many ties in common. The Bowers were an
ancient Roman Catholic family, and claimed to derive their
surname from a valiant Knight of the Middle Ages, who, in
the third Crusade, distinguished himself under Coeur de Lion,
repelling a sortie of the Saracens in 1191. For arms, they
bore two bows and three quivers of arrows, with the motto
Ad Metam. Ker and Bower had served together in the

1“A Son of Know, and other Studies, Antiquarian and Biographical,’
Maclehose, Glasgow, 1909.
Letter penes me,

290 CAPTURE OF COLONEL HENRY KER OF GRADEN

Peninsula, and, on leaving the King of Spain’s service, returned
home to Scotland,? about the same period, nominally to tend
their ancestral acres, but more perhaps to watch in secret
for the landing: of Prince Charles. Colonel Bower, now
well advanced in years, although mounting the white cockade,
apparently took no very active part in the rising. Indeed,
it was afterwards pled in his defence that he had only shaken
hands with the Prince at the Salutation Inn, in Perth.

The glens of Forfarshire were now hotching with Jacobites,
among whom were Rattray of Ranagulzion, Sir James Kinloch
and his two brothers, Count Mirobel, the French engineer,
and Lord Ogilvy, while .Chevalier Johnstone lurked in a
shepherd’s bothy up Glen Prosen. As the Duke of Cumber-
land’s troops were scouring the country all day, Henry Ker
and his cousin were “obliged to skulk” among the hills, only
at nightfall creeping down to the mansion-house at
Kincaldrum, Bower’s usual residence, in order to secure rest,
and provisions for the morrow. This lasted for about three
weeks, apparently till the night of 6th May, when a
“disobliged servant of the name of Proctor having given
information,” the house was suddenly surrounded by a detach-
ment of Hessian dragoons. What followed may best be
described in the words of an eye-witness :—

“The first of their operations was to hamstring all the cows,
cattle, and horses they could lay their hands on, even the little
Shetland pony did not escape. On entering the house they
amused themselves slashing the family pictures with their sabres.
All the windows on the lower storey had what they call upright
iron stantions. Colonel Ker hearing the uproar betook himself, for
the purpose of escaping, to one of the windows where he knew
there was a false stantion. On getting out he found two soldiers
placed, who immediately made him a prisoner.”

For the barbaric treatment meted out to Colonel Bower, whom
the Hessians found concealed in a hole behind an “old black
cabonate,” and which hastened his death a few days later at

3 Alexander Bower returned from Spain in 1744.

CAPTURE OF COLONEL HENRY KER OF GRADEN 291

Perth gaol, we refer the curious to Graham Bower’s Narra-
tive, the substance of which has recently seen the light.4
Colonel Ker, after his arrest, having produced his Commission
as an officer in the Spanish service, the Hanoverian officer in
command did not think it prudent to keep him a prisoner.
But, if he was let go for the moment, his freedom must have
been short-lived, since two days later we find Andrew Fletcher
writing to the Duke of Newcastle to announce his seizure:

“ Edinburgh, 8.May (mid-day).—‘‘ The number of prisoners dayly
increases. None of distinction since my iast, ewcept Mr. Ker of
Greyden, an officer of pretty high rank among the rebels.’’*

Chevalier Johnstone, rather a partisan witness, attributes
Colonel Ker’s capture, or recapture, to the fanaticism of the
Presbyterian inhabitants of Forfar. The minister of Forfar,
at this time, was John Ker, afterwards, in 1776, Moderater
of the General Assembly. It is interesting to recall that his
father, John Ker, an officer in Ireland, was only son of Ker
of Crookedshaws, heirs male to the Kers of Linton, while his
cousin, William Ker,® (1707-1794) Town Clerk of Kelso in the
"45, and afterwards laird of Gateshaw, was Henry Ker’s agent.

During alterations made some years ago at the old house
of Kincaldrum, the Commission granted by Prince Charles
to Henry Ker of Graden was found. The original being
countersigned Charles P.R. in holograph, as an incriminating
document, it is supposed that Henry Ker had thrust it into
a hole in the wall, before attempting to make his escape.
Through the courtesy of its present owner, Charles E. G.
Chambers, Esq., I am permitted to publish, in our Proceedings,
this interesting Jacobite document.

4Vid. Chambers Journal, May, 1911., Art. “ Bridging Time.”

5 Scot. H.O. Papers XXXII.

$A good portrait of this William Ker, ‘ Graden’s Doer,”’ still exists at
Cargen House, the residence of his descendant, Robert F. Dudgeon, Esq.

MM

292

CAPTURE OF COLONEL HENRY KER OF GRADEN

Its tenor is as follows :—

{ Red Seal.

CHARLES P. R. [Jn the Prince’s own hand. |

Charles Prince of Wales, etc., Regent of Scotland, England,
France and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto belonging,

To Henry Ker of Gradane Esquire, Greeting.

“We, reposing especial trust and confidence in your courage,
loyalty, and good conduct, Do hereby constitute and appoint you
to be a Colonnel of his Majestie’s forces and to take your rank in
the Army as such from the date hereof. You are therefore
carefully and diligently to discharge the duty and trust of a
Colonnel aforesaid by doing and performing everything wh
belongs thereto. And we hereby require all and every the officers
and soldiers of our forces to observe and obey youas a Colonnel,
and yourself to obey and follow all such orders, directions and
commands, as you shall from time to time receive from us, or
our Commander-in-chief for the time being, or any other superior
officer, according to the Rules and Discipline of War, in pursuance
of the trust hereby reposed in you.”

Given at Linlithgow, the thirteenth day of September, 1745.

CE le

293

Note on the Market Cross and “ Ringan Stane”
at Kirk Yetholm.

By the Rev. James F. Leisuman, M.A.

At Kirk Yetholm in the centre of the village street, not far
from the Church gate, is still visible the stone base of the old
Market Cross. Several years ago, this stone, being found an
obstruction to traffic, was sunk in situ. It is of interest to
recall that almost the last Act passed by the Scots Parliament
in 1707, was one—“ appointing a weekly mercat on Saturday,
and two Fairs yearly—one upon the siateenth day of June,
and the other upon the seventeenth day of October, to be
kept, in all time coming, at the Kirk of Yetholme.”

Her late Majesty Esther Faa Blyth, queen of the Yetholm
gipsies, described on one occasion at the Manse of Linton a
great stone which, in her youth, was standing upon the Yair
Green at Kirk Yetholm. Popularly known as the “ Ringan
Stane,” because, aS she maintained, it rang when struck, this
huge monolith has since been demolished with gunpowder, its
fragments, of great size, being built into a neighbouring wall,
Among the Scottish peasantry ‘“ Ringan” is a well-known
equivalent of Ninian, and that great Apostle of the Southern
Picts was a highly popular Saint in the Borderland. In Scot-
land alone there are over sixty-six churches and altarages
dedicated to his honour. May not this tradition of the
“ Ringan Stane” afford a possible clue to the lost dedication
of Yetholm Church ?

294.

The Manor of Beal and its Successive Owners.
By J. C. Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A.

Ir is now full sixty years since the Rev. James Raine put
the counties of Northumberland and Durham very deeply in
his debt by giving them in a noble folio his History and
Antiquities of North Durham as sub-divided into the shires of
Norham, Island, and Bedlington, which districts comprise the
oldest portion of the Patrimony of St. Cuthbert. In that
history, although designed on a large scale, the account of
Beal only occupies a couple of pages, extended by incidental
notices in other parts of the volume. As was to be expected,
since Dr, Raine’s account was published, much fresh material
has been accumulated through the labours of members of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, the Newcastle Society of
Antiquaries, the Durham and Northumberland Parish Register
Society and others.

In outline the manor of Beal is, in shape, somewhat like a
scimitar or like a bow drawn against the North-East. It has
on the North, Haggerston and Lowlinn ; on the South, Fenham
and Mount Hooley; and on the East and North-EHast it is
bounded, at low-water, by the stream, or river, Low, or Lindis,
which meanders over the vast expanse of sands—twice a day
covered by the sea—which connects ‘the haunted strand’ of
Holy Island with the mainland.

+The writer desires to acknowledge his indebtedness to Mr. C. F.
Thorp, who, by giving an inspection of an abstract of title to the Selby
fee, suggested this paper; to Mr. Robert Blair for assistance to discover
the burial place of Henry Forster ; to Mr. Robert Bolam for an inspection
of the Conditions of Sale of Beal; to Dr. Burman for the use of an
annoted copy of the Will of a certain Northern Vicar; to the Rev.
Matthew Culley for information on the life of St. Begha; to Mr. F. W.
Dendy for the use of an abstract of title effecting property in Newcastle
once held by the Burdons; to Mr. Edwin Dodds and Mr. H. R.
Leighton for extracts from the Newcastle Courant, &.; to Mr. H. M.
Wood fer extracts from Parish Registers; and others.

THE MANOR OF BEAL 295

So far as is known, no pre-historic remains have been found
within the manor. <A tradition, unsupported by any reliable
authority, has associated Beal with the Irish Saint Begha,
who is stated to have sojourned on an island off the North-
umbrian coast, after she received the veil from the hands of
Saint Aidan. It is not impossible that the ‘island’ may have
been Islandshire.!

It was at Beal that the medieval pilgrim to Holy Island
gave pause at the sight of the gleaming waters of the bay,
and waited until the reflux of the tide should permit his bare
or sandalled feet to pace the two miles of separating sands.

Dry-shod, o’er sands, twice every day,

The pilgrims to the shrine find way ;

Twice every day, the waves efface

Of staves and sandall’d feet the trace. Scott. Marmion.

The hamlet of Beal stands on a knoll about half a mile
distant from the shore. There is no record of the existence
of any tower or fortified house, but there is a plain massively
built manor house erected in the latter part of the seventeenth
century by the Ord family, covered by a heavy roof of grey
slates, and protected by a grove of wind-swept trees. The
manor, of which the hamlet is the core, was formerly, and for
some purposes is still, divided into two unequal portions, viz.:
Beal North Side comprising 504 acres of arable and pasture land,
12 acres of roads, and 347 acres of sand; and Beal South
Side comprising 229 acres of arable and pasture land, with a
total area of 1,393 acres. The following characteristic place-
names have. been preserved—Hackwell Quarter, Beal-bushes,
Carrow-hill, Carrow-meadow-well, Rape-close, Prior’s-piece,
Virtue-well-close, Suddow-well-close and Strothers.

In the return of knights’ fees, known as Testa de Nevill,
drawn up not later than the reign of Henry III. (1216-1272),
and possibly in the reign of King John, it is stated that
Gilbert de Behil held a. moiety of the vill of Behil, as a free

1 There was more than one saint named Begha. The Irish saint of the
name who is stated to have received the veil of Saint Aidan (died 651)
during the reign of Saint Oswald the King, (died 642) is asserted to have

died circa 660, Cf. Bp. Forbes’s Kalendars of Scottish Saints, p. 278.

296 THE MANOR OF BEAL

tenant, and paid yearly two marks. The other moiety was
held by Adam de Behil, in drengage, paying yearly the rent
of twenty shillings, and rendering works in the demense lands
at Fenwick, in Islandshire.?

By an undated charter attested by important witnesses,
printed in the Appendix (No. pcLxxxv.) to Raine, Worth
Durham, Gilbert de Beyl granted nine acres of land in Beyl
to the Prior and Convent of Holy Island for the sustentation
of a light. This was before the year 1259. This land was
subsequently leased by the Prior and Convent of Durham, to
William, son of A. de Behill at the rent of 9s. a year.?

By a charter, dated Ist October, 1340, Robert de Helmesley
senior, gave to John Heron and Hleanor his wife, all his
lands in the vill of Behill. The grant was attested by Dom-
inus Thomas Gray, Robert de Manners, and Robert de Gray,
knights, Robert de Hagerston, Robert de Tughall, Alexander
de Chesewyke, Adam de Behil.4 On the 5th of November
following, Heron and his wife obtained pardon from Richard
Bury, the book-loving Bishop of Durham, for having acquired
Helmesley’s lands without having previously obtained his licence
(as chief lord of the fee). The premises comprised six messuages,
two carucates of land, and ten acres of meadow.® Some
portion of the vill remained in the hands of the native family
until the year 1382, when Agnes, widow of Thomas de Behil,
died seised.®

Norham and Island shires, which from very early times had
belonged to the Bishops of Lindisfarne and their successors,
the Bishops of Durham, were virtually subtracted from the See

2Sources of Testa de Nevill. Arch. Ael. 2 Ser. Vol. xxv., p. 152 where
the name Behil, by a printer’s error, is printed Rehil.

3 Raine, North Durham p. 204. Gilbert de Behil’s seal is preserved in
the Treasury at Durham. It is round, ljins., bearing a round topped
shield between two cresents, 4 SIGILL GILBERTI DE BEHIL. Cf. Durham
Seals. Arch. Ael., 3 Ser., Vol. vu., p. 289. Guilebertus de Beiel was an
attesting witness to an Order charter (circa 1210-1220) printed in Proceed-
ings of Newcastle Soc. of Antiq., 3 Ser., Vol. 11, p. 39.

4 Lansdowne M6., fol. 44b.

> Bishop Bury’s Register printed in appendix to Kellaw’s Register (Rolls
Series) Vol. 1. p. 349.

6 Raine, North Durham, p. 203.

THE MANOR OF BRAL 297

in 1559 and annexed to the Crown.? Ina Survey made for the
Crown in the year 1560 by Roone and Bates, John Selby
and Thomas Beal, both of Beal, and Oliver Selby of Cornhill,
were gentlemen of the Jury impanelled for the enquiry.®
It was found that in Beal there had been eight husband-lands
only, which had been divided into small portions.? The names —
of the free tenants!° of the manor were :—

The heirs of Sir William Heron, knight, who

paid a free rent of ... wo ols. Od:
Thomas Grey of Killhowe, who paid a ne ment of “28. (6d:
Edward Reveley i Ts. Od.
Cuthbert Horsley a" a 5s. 4d.

Total 46s. 8d.
The Surveyors reported :—

The towneshippe of Beale liethe on the shore of the sea directly
against Holy Iland, and is bounded on the south part with the
townes of Fenham and Phenwick, and on the west and north sydes
with Killowe, Haggerston and Goswick, by certaine and perfect
meeres, and hath in it viii husbandlands onley: howbeit they be
nowe deviditt into smale porcions, and their is in the same noe
tower, nor house of defence, but certen little howses of stone and
lyme, that some of the tenaunts have builded for theire owne safe-
eurd.!0

In the early part of the reign of Elizabeth, there was a
commission issued out of the High Court of Admiralty addressed
to Sir John Forster, knight, Sir Thomas Dacres, knight, and
Valentine Browne, esq., on the complaint of Archibald Graham
and other Scottish merchants. A ship and valuable cargo
belonging to the complainants had been cast ashore at Sotter-
borne-mouth and broken on the rocks, whereupon ‘Thomas
Clavering of Norham and his accomplices ” had seized the
wreck, on the plea that it was under the jurisdiction of Norham

7 Raine, North Durham, p.14. It was not before 18 January, 1603-4,
that Toby Matthew, Bishop of Durham, by a deed, confirmed by the Dean
and Chapter of Durham, granted and confirmed to the King the manor
of Norhamshire and Islandshire. Cf. the document printed in fall by
Raine, North Durham, p. 28.

8 Ibid., p. 15.

® Thid., p. 22.

10 Ibid., p. 22.

298 THE MANOR OF BRAL

Castle. The Commissioners refused to accept Clavering’s explan-
ation and put him and ‘twenty others of the best of the country’
in prison, subsequently clapping forty (or sixty) others into
confinement. Ultimately they made an assessment on the
neighbouring township to raise the sum of £414 13s., of which
sum the vill of Beale was ordered to contribute £20.41

About the year 1573, there were proceedings!? in the Court of
Exchequer respecting tithes and tenements in Beyll and other
places in Island-shire, parcel of the possessions of the Cell of
Holy Island, which, at the dissolution of religious houses, had
been reserved to the use of Thomas Spark, the last Prior,
who had been appointed a suffragan of the Bishop of Durham,
under the title of Bishop of Berwick, and died 22 Feb., 1571.
Soon after this the manor of Beal must have been granted
out by the Crown, for at a muster taken on the 7th, 8th, 9th
and 10th days of March, 1528, of the freeholders and tenants
dwelling within the East Marches, only two tenants of the
village of Beill, belonging to ‘one Mr Palmarrs of Clerkenwell,”
appeared properly equipped, the remainder professing “ ugg-
some” fines they had lately paid to one Philip Hardeng, who
had recently sold the property to Palmer.'®

The grant from the Crown would, of course, be subject to
the rights of the free tenants, if any.

The tenants of Beal made a better show at musters of the
horsemen and footmen, between the ages of 15 and 60 years,
in the East Marches held on the lst and 3rd of September,
1584, by Lord Hunsdon, Governor of Berwick, when two
horsemen, seven footmen, and ten spearmen presented them-
selves.!#

BEILL MUSTER ROLL, 1584.15

Olyver Selbey, effective; Richard Taylour, John Stelle, Henry
Stelle, Robert Taylour, Richard Willson, Richard Cooke, John Bell,
Robert Wilson, John Gathowse, Edmonde Daye, Thomas Bell, non-
effective.

U Cal. Border Papers. ed. Bain, Vol. u., pp. 819-820.

12 Exchequer Deposition, Arch. Ail., 3 Sec., Vol. Iv., p. 10.
13 Cal. Border Papers, ed. Bain, Vol. 1., p. 19.

14 Cal. Border Papers, ed. Bain. Vol.1. p. 153.

5 Thid. p. 159.

THE MANOR OF BEAL 299

On the 12th of November, 1584, John Palmer of Clerk-
enwell, Middlesex, the assignee of the Crown-grantees by
Indenture of Bargain and Sales in consideration of a certain
sum of money paid John Orde of Berwick, conveyed to the
said Orde,

All that moiety or whole half of the manor of Beal by the name of
the moiety or whole half of all those, his messuages, edifices, build-
ings, gardens, lands, tenements, rents, meadows, pastures, feedings,
moors, wastes and hereditaments to the said manor belonging, and
then in the peaceable occupation of the said John Orde.’'®

And on the 2nd of May, following, Palmer granted
by Indentures of Bargain and Sale the other moiety of the
manor of Beal, described in similer words, to the said John
Orde and Margaret Ryvely of Ancroft, widow.!”

BEALE RENTAL 1631.18
William Orde, Esq. and Oliver Selby for divers

messuages and land in Beall ... une 32s.
Oliver Selby? for a tenement late Thomas Grayes 28. Tile
William Orde Esq. for Edward Reavly’s land... 7s. 6d.

The scanty evidence available suggests that the parties to
whom John Palmer, in 1584, conveyed the manor and the
lands which he had acquired from the Crown-grantees were
in themselves already seised of lands in Beal. Be this as it
may, on the Ist June, 1588, under the description of
John Ord of Berwick, burgess, Ord entered into covenants with
James Swynhoe of Berwick, gentleman, and Margaret, his wife,
and Oliver Selby of Beal, gentleman, to partition the Ten
Pound Lands in Beal, the following parcels being allotted to
the said Oliver Selby :—

“On the South side of the town beginning on the West side of
Harry Steal’s onstead and extending Westwards to the gate called
Lydgate, together also with one other cottage allotted to said Oliver
Selby, situate and being at the West end of the South side of the
town adjoining upon a cottage of the said James Swinhoe and
Margaret, his wife, on the West, and George Ryveley’s land on the

16 Abstract of Title.

YW Toid.

18 Raine, North Durham. Appendix p. 156.

19 Oliver Selby died 10th Feb,, 1633. Raine, North Durham p. 338,

NN

300 THE MANOR OF BEAL

East, which said premises were then in the occupation of Olyver
Selby, and 5s. 6d. rented land, parcel thereof, in the occupation of the
said Harry Steal, and ten pence rented land, parcel thereof, in the
occupation of John Steal, and the same premises are within the
territories of Beal aforesaid lying amongst the lands of the said John
Orde and James Swynhoe and Margaret, his wife, and in the occup-
ation of Olyver Selby or his assigns, paying yearly therefore unto the
Captain of the Castle of Norham the sum of 8s. 04d. ; and for a further
duty three quarters of a goose, or the yearly value or price
thereof. It is further witnessed that the tenement on the South side
of the town in the occupation of Harry Steale of the yearly rent of
twenty-two shillings, parcel of the Ten Pound Land aforesaid, one
hall house, one barn and a yard thereto belonging, was parted and
divided amongst the said three parties, portion and portion like every
ones part being already known, marked and bounded by the privity
and knowledge of the neighbours of the town, and by the consent of
the parties themselves.”

BEAL SUBSIDY ROLL, 1670?°

Mr. William Ord’s lands, Beale ... ah ae £50
Mr. William Selby’s lands there as a £13
Mr. John Forster’s tythes in Beele : £13
Mr. Wm. Orde’s petty tythes of Kyloe anit havnt
Berington, Lowlin, and Beele ... £7

On the 11th November, 1684, by nares of pottition
and division made between William Orde of Beale, esquire, of
the one part, and William Selby of the same place, gentlemen,
of the other part, ‘‘to the end that a perpetual partition and
division should be had between the said parties,” they, the
said Orde and Selby, by the advice and assistance of George
Burrell of Chibburn, gentleman, and Edward Clavering of
Rock, gentleman, by them respectively chosen for that purpose,
“their several proportions and quantities being taken up, surveyed
and laid down by George Lawson of Ougham,* land surveyor,
there” agreed to partition their lands. The award was carried
into effect by Ord releasing to Selby :—

All and every the lands, arable and not arable, meadows, pastures,
mines and quarries, both infleld and outfield, with their rights,
members and appurtenances, as the same lay within the division
dyke on the Sonth-side of the town of Beal, containing by estimation

220 acres, be the same more or less, and then in the occupation of the
said William Selby or his assigns.

20 Raine, North Durham. Appendix p. 159.
* Ulgham, near Morpeth,

THE MANOR OF BEAL 301

By the same deed, Selby released to Ord, in similar terms,
800 acres on the North-side of Beal for his share. It was
agreed the horse-and foot-ways should remain in common, as
also the well on the South-side of Beal “with the antient
and common usage of the same.”

THE ORD FEE.

As has been already shown, the Ord purparty comprised the
lands held by Reveley in 1583,?! land purchased from Palmer in
1584, and perhaps other parcels, as well as a moiety of the
manor. From the items given in the subsidy roll of 1671,
and from the terms of the deed of partition made in 1684, it
is apparent that the Ord family at that time possessed three
fourth parts of the township or vill.

The William Ord who held land in Beal in 1631, may
be identified with William Ord, alderman of Berwick, who
having ranged himself on the Royalists’ side in the Civil Wars
‘was, in 1649, declared a delinquent, and forced to compound
for his property at Beal, Grindon, Felkington, Newbiggin in
Norhamshire, and at Berwick.?2 He was succeeded by another

21 Thomas Bullock died in 1416, seised of lands in Beal. His daughter
married Thomas Revely (Raine, North Durham, p. 204) from whom descend-
ed the Revelys of Ancroft. In the fifteenth year of Bishop Tunstall (1544-
1545) Edward Riveley, kinsman [? grandson |and one of the heirs of Margaret
Swyno, widow of Henry Swyno of Cheswyke, geat., Robert Rively and
Fortune his wife, Robert Hudson and Marion his wife, the said Fortune and
Marion being daughters and heirs of the said Margaret, have licence to
enter without proof of the age of the said Fortune, Marion and Hdward,
upon the lands lately held by the said Margaret. (39th Report of the Deputy
Keeper of Public Records, Part1., p.11). Edward Revely of Ancroft,
made his will 12th October, 1569 (Raine, p. 221). His son William Revely
of Ancroft married Margaret, daughter of George Ord of Newbiggin in
Norhamshire and died Ist August, 1573, leaving, with other issue, a son,
George Revely of Ancroft and Newton Underwood. (Raine, pp 311, 222).
The said Margaret, widow of William Revely married secondly James
Swinhoe of Berwick (whose will is dated 15th Jan., 1602). As Margaret
Revely, widow, she was party to the deed abstracted in the text of 2nd
May, 1584 and as wife of James Swinhoe to that of 18th June, 1588. She
had issue of her second marriage and she made her will 19th March, 1609.
Raine, p. 184.

2 Royalist Compositions, ed. Welford., p. 805. Surtees Soc. Pub., No. 111.

302 THE MANOR OF BEAL

William Ord—probably his nephew—popularly called Justice Ord,
whose wife, Mary, was buried in the parish church of Holy Island
on the 13th of January, 1683-4.27 It was he who was party
to the deed of partition dated llth November, 1684.

He had a brother, George Ord, who practised in Wooler as
an attorney. He married 22nd June, 1682, at Holy Island,”4
a certain Anna Ord, and some of their children were baptized at
the same church. George Ord was buried at Wooler on the
28th January, 1704-5.74 His daughter Anna, married, circa 1716,
the Rev. James Lawrie, minister of Kirkmichael, and previous
to her marriage obtained a very curious certificate of character
and of honourable decsent, from the parish minister of Kelso.?°

The circumstances and the date of the alienation by the Ords
of their property at Beal are unknown, but there can be little
doubt that, indirectly, it was owing to the pressure on the family
fortunes by the fine exacted by the Commissioners for Com-
pounding Cases in the year 1649.

In the absence of authoritative information the following
account has been pieced together; but it leaves much to be
desired.

In the beginning of the eighteenth century, the property
seems to have come into the possession—either by purchase, or
foreclosure—of Henry Forster, a Tyneside trader. He is some-
times described as of Ucke1by, a hamlet in Richmondshire, but
he had something to do with Jarrow, and in his will he is
described as of Cleadon, in the parish of Whitburn.2 He left

23 Holy Island Register.

“4 Wooler Register.

2° Printed in Proc. Newcastle Soc. Antiq., 3 Ser., Vol. 11., p. 95.

761740, Sept. 11. Will of Henry Forster of Cleadon, co. Durham. To
be decently interred in my vault in Jarrow church, and a marble tomb to
be built overit of the value of £100. To my brother-in-law, Jacob
Pearson and Hlizabeth his wife, and the survivor, £100 per annum. My
executors to educate Henry Gibson till he be 16, and then to pay £50 to
apprentice him, and £50 afterwards. To Jacob and Cornelius Dove, sons
of Captain John Dove of Rotherhithe, London, £50 each. To Henry
son of Mr William Robinson of Munckton, £100 when 21. To Henry, son
of Mr William Forster of Weremouth, the fourth part of the ship Betty,
whereof William Forster is master. Residue to my grandson, Henry

Burdon and his heirs, and failing them to my grand-daughter, Sarah
Burdon, «nd to my nephew Jacob Pearson.

THE MANOR OF BEAL 303

an only daughter, Elizabeth, who married first Thomas Burdon
(of South Shields), and secondly Langdale Sunderland,”’ Collector
of H.M. Customs, Newcastle. She had issue by both marriages.
Her son, Henry Burdon,** who was his grandfather’s devisee,
died unmarried circa 1753, leaving Sarah Burdon, his sister
of the whole blood, his heiress. She married first, 12th March,
1754, John Swinburn of Long Witton and jure uaoris of

Codicil dated 6th Oct. 1740. To my grand-daughter Elizabeth
Sunderland £500. To Henry son of Thomas Gibson late of Harton,
deceased, £200, and my executor to keep him at Scorton school, where
he is now a scholar, for 3 years; my niece, Mary Lumsden. Pr. at
York, 28th February, 1740. Raine, Test. Ebor.

“7 Langdale Sunderland is mentioned in the Codicil to the Will of a
Certain Northern Vicar, printed in London in 1765. The Northern vicar
was the Rev John Hllison, vicar of Bedlington; and the writer of the squib
is believed to have been the Rev William Cooper, brother of Sir Grey
Cooper, Bart. The lines are as follows :—

ToS d I’ll lend a lift, :
And give him a peculiar gift ;

A charm that will amend his heart,

And make him act the manly part ;

To his sweet spouse I give a theme,

Wrote once in praise of Polypheme.

*8 Henry Burdon bore the arms azure three pilgrims’ staves or, the field
crusily of the second, Crest, a squirrel eating nuts. Book-plate in the
possession of the writer.

*9 Indenture of Lease and Release bearing date respecting the 14th and
15th days of December, 1753; the said indenture of release being quinque-
partite and made between John Swinburn of the town and county of New-
castle, esq., eldest son and heir of Cuthbert Swinburn of the same place,
esq., deceased, and by Margaret his wife, and the said Margaret Swinburn,
widow, mother of the said John Swinburn of the first part; Sarah Burdon
of Newcastle aforesaid, spinster (only surviving child of Thomas Burdon,
late of Newcastle-upon-Tyne aforesaid, esq., deceased, by Elizabeth his
wife, only child and heir of Henry Forster, esq., deceased, and then the
wife of Langdale Sunderland of Newcastle aferesaid, esq., and also only
surviving sister and heir of Henry Burdon, late of West Jesmond in the
county of Northumberland, esq., also deceased, who was eldest son and
heir of the said Thomas Burdon by the said Elizabeth, his wife) of the
second part; Percival Clennell of Newcastle, aforesaid, esq., and

304 THE MANOR OF BEAL

Coxhoe, who died 4th February, 1773 ;%° and secondly, in 1775,
(as his second wife) James Riddell of Ardnamurchan, who was
created a baronet in 1778.

On the 20th November, 1780, the Riddells entered into an
agreement with Anthony Gregson, proprietor of the adjoining
estate of Lowlinn, for the sale and purchase of Lady Riddell’s
property at Beal, but the arrangement falling through, the farm
was advertised in the Newcastle Courant of Saturday, 30th
October, 1784.

The farm of Beal-on-the-hill. To be Let on Lease, and entered upon
at Whitsunday next, Consisting of convenient House, and Office Houses,
and upwards of eight hundred acres of rich arable and pasture Land,
fit for Beans and Wheat, now in the occupation of John Selby, Hsq. ;
or of Mr. Walker and others, his sub-tenants, at the yearly rent of
6007. It lies contiguous to the Post Road, half way between Belford
and Berwick. There is Limestone on the premises, also Sea Sleetch

William Swinburn of Long Witton, in the said county of Northumberland,
esq., younger brother of the said John Swinburn, of the fourth part; and
Anthony Askew of London, doctor of physic, of the fifth part. In con-
sideration of the intended marriage between the said John Swinburn and
the said Sarah Burdon, certain messuges, &c., &c., in the street Without
the Westgate of the town of Newcastle are brought into Settlement.

Abstract of title of Anderson’s lands at the Westgate, Newcastle (after
1833), in the possession of Mr. F. W. Dendy.

On Tuesday the 12th inst. [i.e. 12 March 1754, was married], at the
Chapel in Longacre, London, John Swinburn of Longwitton, in the
County of Northumberland, Esq.; to Miss Burdon of this Place, Sister
and Heir of Henry Burdon, late of West Jesmond, in the County of
Northumberland, Hsq., deceas’d; a beautiful young Lady witha Fortune
of 40,000/. whose natural good Disposition, improved by the best Example
and Education, has ever made her greatly valued and esteemed by all her
Friends and Acquaintance ; and whose Fortune is look’d upon as the least
valuable Part of her.—Newcastle Courant of 23 March. 1754.

30 Newcastle Courant, 6th Keb., 1778.

{James Riddell married first Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Milles of Billockby, Norfolk, by Mary his second (or third) wife, daughter
of Richard Ferrior of Hemsby, some time M.P. for Yarmouth. Mary,
wife of James Riddell, died at Caister in 1762, aged 27 years, and with
three infant children was buried in St. Nicholas’ Church, Great Yarmouth.
Cf. Dawson Turner, List of Individuals buried in St. Nicholas’ Church,
Great Yarmouth, Yarmouth, 1848,

THH MANOR OF BEAL 305

and Ware. A copy of the articles may be seen by applying to Mr.
Thomas Gibson, Pilgrim Street, Newcastle, who will also receive
proposals for taking said Farm, in writing, until the first November, next ;
if not let by that time, it will be Let by Auction, at the Red Lion
Inn, Berwick-on-Tweed, on the sixth day of November next, between
the hours of 12 and 2 24 noon.

The same newspaper has the following notice :—

The Estate of Beal-on-the-Hill being advertised to be let on lease,
and entered upon at Whitsunday next; it is deemed proper to inform
the public, that by articles of agreement, dated the 20th day of Dec-
ember, 1780, Mr. Riddell (who claims to be the owner of one undivided
moiety of the said Estate) covenanted and agreed that both he and
all other persons having or lawfully claiming any Estate or Interest
in the premises, should and would in consideration of the sum of eight
thousand pounds, on or before the 26th day of May then next following
convey to Anthony Gregson the said undivided moiety of the said
Estate, free from all incumbrances, save a lease thereof to, or an agree-
ment for the same with John Selby, Hsq., for seven years, from
Whitsunday, 1778, and save the contingency of a failure of issue of
the body of Lady Riddell, against which contingency Mr. Gregson was
to be indemnified by a mortgage of Ardnamurchan Hstate, in Scotland,
and by the Joint and several bond of the said Mr. Riddell, Sir James
Riddell, and the late Mr. George James Riddell.

Mr. Riddell failing to perform his said agreement, Mr. Gregson was
driven to the disagreeable necessity of filing a Bill in Chancery against
him, to compel a specific performance of it, which Bill is still depend-
ing. Whoever therefore may incline to treat for, or take a lease of
of the said premises, are desired to take notice, that in case the Lord
Chanceller should decree a performance of the said articles of agree-
ment (which must happen if Mr. Riddell can make a good title to the
Estate), no lease made by Mr. Riddell will be binding against Mr.
Gregson.

.Sir James Riddell died on the 2nd November, 1787, and
his widow, Dame Sarah Riddell, dying at No. 57, Great Pulteney
Street, in the parish of Bathwick, near Bath, on the 5th June,
1817, aged 86, was buried in Westminster Abbey, on the 16th
of the same month.

Leaving no issue by either marriage, the succession to Lady
Riddell’s real estate was contested by her step-grandson Sir
James Milles Riddell, second baronet, who seems to have relied
on a settlement made on his grandfather’s marriage with the

806 THE MANOR OF BERAL

deceased, and Mr. Robert Denison who claimed to be heir-
at-law as the grandson of Lady Riddell’s half-sister Elizabeth
Sunderland.

The contention was aggravated by the circumstance that
the wives of the litigants were respectively aunt and _ niece,
one being the sister and the other the daughter of Sir Richard
Brooke of Norton, fifth baronet.

After some litigation a division was agreed upon, and Beal
fell to the share of Sir James Milles Riddell, who, in the Vew-
castle Cowrant of 10th May, 1821, advertised the property for
sale by auction. It was deseribed as comprising the North Side
of Beal with a mansion-house, farm buildings and 826 acres of
land let under lease to Messrs. Andrew and Thomas Scott at
the rent of £1,000 per annum. Hither at the auction sale, or
subsequently, the property was purchased by Mr. Prideaux Selby,
for the sum of £14,500, who in this manner became proprietor
of the whole estate.

The accompanying table will show the inter-relationship of
the parties.

307

THE MANOR OF BERAL

“CLL a SunyUay wnsoUiy avyrwng ‘10yuNT (y)

"GIST “AON QI ‘2uvnog apysvamaar (2)
‘abnjauo.iwwg azajduiog “Om (7)

“104seyD “po ‘haggy wajsuoujsa yy fo sagsrbaay (B)
"ESL “Wore ez “puninog anyswomany (Lf)

“PIST ‘plozxO ‘WoanyO ystayg jo

*(y) Aor9eg yormujry—"gdeq ‘cgyT “AON TZ ‘gov, 2% “weut

utog ‘Aotog YOIMU]IY Jo WostIuDg JAoqoy jo exoorg pavyory a1g Jo ‘nep ‘Are_=—

(4) sZt Atop ¥z porrzem —_| *(7) O9LT “gdog oT u0q
“qieq ‘uojIONN JO oyOoIg ‘yo X ‘00 ‘AoIeg Yor

"(Y) P8LT ‘90q TT ‘zew

“£BIO “PH ‘suoreppR yun aurysysoX fo wornpsry 8 ,e[epsng (a)

“GLLT °*990 TE “uminog apasvomagr (p)
“suadnquaapp yunyosany ajysvonayy ‘Apueq (a)
“upg “Ad “IIT “oA ‘unying ‘seeing (¢)

“MOQ Jsaz, ‘ourey (v)

(4) Zest | (uv) T98T “3deg gz perp ‘ygzT oun ¢
“qieq ‘UuoJION uloq “yeuo1vq puodes ‘uvyqommut

“BUPIY JO [[OPPIY Sey sower ag

(4) 9621 Aloe W447 ‘oury
‘euyooy jo jjeqdmup -OJI[ 8. 1OY Je} SITY UL perp “Arey

Preyory AG JO “Nep ‘seouvsg—-Ulry Jo uostueq yroqoy presnqg jo ‘nep ‘eqzered1eyy—pur uos ‘Tjoppry AeT[IPY SeMOTy,

(4)

“OSLT
OG 10) (4) OFT
SIZ ‘O[} | SBpese ‘GIST “AONE SAY “HOLT
“SBOMON ‘ageq 9@ porp ‘Tim "qo, 2 rem

8 ,uyor S.1eyyejpueis 103y ‘J[OJION
"49 "Te UL UL powmeu ‘oovITaeu ‘kqyo0I [tg
spoeory jo jo p[lyo sutarains jO Ssoe][linx
‘nostueg A[U0 ‘FELT vI1219 UIOG SvuUo,

SVULOYT—puepiepung yyoqezyq jo ‘nep ‘Aiep[—souvp siIg—pue zeqsis

1

(4)

L6LT AON GZ
perp “SLT
ul joeuo

| -1eq e& poqe
-e190 ‘ueyo
-InweUply

jo |IOppry

"YITOJSOH “TW ‘98 pose ‘zex1 “susny gz polp
eH ‘woRdul[pog JO uOs[IM JLoqoy jo r9qYSnep
‘ouuy ‘A[puoses polmsem ey ‘gest [dy vou
pore (2) 9OLT ‘Worep, 2 ‘syIOX ‘ouojsr0yyVa,T
qe ‘qdeq ‘xejyey seou ‘Ao[peag jo purjszepung
joumeg jo uos 4Seple !ZLLT-6FLT ‘olgseomoyy
‘SM10JSNO "WH JO 10J09][00 ‘puvjropung elepSueq

“Iv 98 qynea AyTULeyz

Ul “ang

‘BLL1 ‘10Q0}9Q FZ

oyed Mon
Siley pus
—‘109810,.7

*(6) Soqqy
JOJSUIWSEA, UL pelang
98 pese ‘J TET oun ¢‘yyeg
y@ pelp ‘][9ppry sewer
‘ajIM puodes siy se ‘puz
pue ‘ ee2T ‘99d ST pure FT
SSBIIIVUL IIOJeq salo1qa¥
(f) 10991 SuoTy Jo urng
“UIMS Uyor “PEsT your
Zl QSL pelaaem ‘req

‘uoping yeareg
|

'(2) SGLT v0u19 perp
‘OGLT “t0qQ0400 2 Avon
-yed Aq “uedwuog
SJUBYOIET Jo eoaz
payiupy ‘“uos sur
-atAans ATUO ‘puoutser
480M JO uopang Arua

“TELT ‘qouey 24 ad £OgLT

‘(p) Mor | ‘00q Og porep [TT { yzzT ‘Ley og ‘aang

“HUM 98 poltaeut £(9) yezT ‘lady Fz

‘29 pose Auedmog sjueyo1yy jo cory pozimpe

‘redeip ‘ojJSVoMON JO 1e4sSeouoW somue
‘e[JSBVOMON ‘49049 MB]-Ul-19qyJOIQ SIN 0 ‘GTZT “auee OZ

00

ur perp =| peorjueadde‘(q) spjeryg qyNog Jo Uoping
pig 4Juo | sejomDIN JO UeIp[Iyo gt ey} Jo ouo
4JoOQVZzIy =: JUBYOIeM ‘epJsvomMeN Jo UOpang sewongy,

*(?) T-OFLT “Q9,q 8g ‘YAO X 4e ‘ad
‘OPLT “3deg TT peqep TEM { qomnyD Mosrep ur poring
= uingzyM jo ystred ‘uopBelD JO “ULLSUO i XUNGH

aes

308 THE MANOR OF BEAL
THE SELBY FEF.

From the statement in the Rental of 1631, it is evident that
the root of the title of the Selby property may be traced
back to the Greys of Kyloe, an ancient Islandshire family
whose pedigree is set out by Raine, Worth Durham, p. 337.
As has been shown, Oliver Selby, in the year 1588, acquired
other lands in Beal with apparently a moiety of the manor.

He is stated to have been a younger son of John Selby of
Grindon in Norhamshire. He attained a ripe old age, for on
the 28th December, 1629, under the description of Oliver
Selby of Lowlinn, he entailed his property in that place upon
his eldest son George Selby,*! remainder to his son William
Selby, remainder to John Selby, remainder to Richard Matlin
alias Selby, remainder to John Selby of Grindon, remainder
to John Selby of Pawston, remainder to William Selby of
Pawston, remainder to Gerard Selby of the Hare-law.*? This

31 Lowlinn deeds. Cf. Raine, North Durham, p. 206.

3213th Sept., 1646. Will of George Selby of Lowlin, gent. To be buried
in the church of Holy Island. My son Oliver Selby to be sole execntor.
I give him and his heirs my lands of Lowlin. Remainder to my brother
William Selby of Beale. Remainder to Daniel Selby son of William Selby
of Beale. Remainder to his brother William Selby. Remainder to his
brother Oliver Selby. Remainder to his brother George Selby. Remain-
der to his brother Robert Selby. To my wife Anne Selby £10 per annum.
Alexander Scott of Earle my son-in-law, and my daughter his wife. To
James Carr of Bitchfield hall my son-in-law, and my daughter Jane,
his wife, £60. To my daughter Philedelphia Selby, £60. To my daughter
Elizabeth Selby, £40. To my grandchild Oliver Scott, £10. To my sister
Anne Selby, meate and drinke.. Sir William Selby of Twizle, knight.
William Selby of Lowick, clerk. My brother William Selby of Beale, and
Henry Ogle of Holy Island, gent., supervisors. Pr. at Durham, 1674.
Raine, Test. Dunelm.

Ist Aug., 1695. Will of William Selby of Lowlin, gent. To my son
William Selby, and his heirs, my lands of Lowlin. Remainder, to my three
daughters Ellenor, Anne, and Mary Selby. Remainder, to my daughter-
in-law, Margaret Selby. Remainder, to William Selby of Beale, gent.
Remainder, to John Luck of Berwick, esq. I give my personal estate to
my wife Margaret; she executrix. The above William Selby, and John
Wilkie of Broomhouse, supervisors. Witnesses Bryan Grey, Chas. Sibbit,
Pr, at Durham 1696, Raine, Test. Dunelm,

THE MANOR OF BEAL 309

entail is of importance as indicating his affinity to the lines
of Selby of Grindon and Selby of Pawston.

To his second son William Selby I., Oliver Selby in his
life-time gave his lands in Beal. This William Selby I. and
Eleanor his wife, in the year 1627, acquired some lands in
the township of Shilbottle, which they gave to their eldest
son Daniel Selby, who, with his wife Eleanor, had dealings
with the Shilbottle property in 1694, but died without surviving
issue.

William Selby IT., second son of William Selby I, succeeded
to the Beal property, and was rated for the same in 1671 at £13
per annum. Dying the same year, he was buried at Holy Island
on the 9th of August, 1671.

4 August. 1671 Will of William Selby of Beal, gent. To be buried
on Holy Island. I have given, by deed dated 16 May Charles IT., (1665,)
my Pryor-land in Beale to my son John Selby, and to his heirs for ever.
My children, William Selby, Anne Selby, and Jane Selby. My wife,
Anne, executrix. Witnesses; John Ord, Edward Clavering, Lanslot
Ord, John Selby. Proved at Durham, 1671. Raine, Test. Dunelm.

William Selby IIT., under the description of ‘son of William
Selby of Beele-on-the-Hill, in the county of Durham, gentleman,
deceased’ was apprenticed 11 August, 1675, to John Varey of
Newcastle, hostman,*? but soon abandoned his intention of a
mercantile career. He is described as ‘of Beal’ in his marriage
licence, 6 February, 1676. His wife was Hannah Burrell of
Long Houghton of the family of Burrell of Bassington, and
probably a kinswoman of George Burrell of Chibburn, mentioned
above. On the 11 November, 1684, he entered into an agree-
ment with his neighbour William Ord, to partition their lands
in Beal.24 He was party to his son’s post-nuptial settlement,
dated 10 and 11 November, 1708; made his will on the
10 November, 1709 ; and died soon afterwards.

10 November, 1709. Will of William Selby of Beal. gent. My
personal estate to be divided among my unmarried children, George
Selby, Jane Selby, Margaret Selby, Grace Selby, Ann Selby, William
Selby, Jarrard Selby, Betty Selby, and Samuel Selby. My wife,
executrix. Witnesses George Selby, ete. Proved at Durham, 1709,
Raine, Zest, Dunelm.

33 Dendy, Newcastle Hostmen’s Company
34 Abstract of Title.

310 THE MANOR OF BEAL

Hannah, widow of William Selby III., retired to Berwick, and
dying there was buried at Holy Island on the 23rd November,
1735.

They had issue seventeen children, viz. :—

Prideaux Selby, son and heir.

George Selby, baptized at Holy Island, 10th July, 1688,
afterwards of Elwick in Bamburghshire, named in the
deed of entail of 1708, party to release 4th March, 1747.
[On the 3rd July, 1706, George Selby of Beal, gent.,
took out a licence to marry Jane Ord, spinster.*°

Daniel Selby, baptized at Holy Island, 9th Dec. 1690; to
whom his great uncle, John Selby of Beal, in 1701,
gave a house on Holy Island ; named in the entail of
1708.

Samuel, baptized at Holy Island, 4th October, 1692, named
in the entail of 1708; apprenticed 26th August, 1709,
to Anthony Compton of Berwick, burgess; was of
Alnmouth when he was party to release, 4th March,
1747. [On the 3 Dec., 1718, Samuel Selby of Coup-
land, took out a licence to marry Margaret Graham,
spinster, of the parish of Kirknewton].

William, buried 25th January, 1686/7, at Holy Island.

William Selby, named in deed of entail of 1706, apprenticed
15th June, 1716, to John Armorer of Newcastle,
hostman. [On the 21st April, 1724, William Selby of
Newcastle, gent., took out a licence to marry Jane
Armorer of the same place].

® George Selby, son of William Selby IIJI., was residing at Ewart in the
parish of Kirknewton, 17th March, 1715, when he took out a licence to
marry Anne, daughter of John Werge, vicar of Kirknewton. He after-
wards took a lease of Elwick, but had retired to Berwick before he made
his will.

18th August, 1772. Will of George Selby. To my wife Ann, £500. To
my daughter Mary, £300. To my daughter Hannah, £700. To my
daughter Catherine £700. To my nephew Thomas Werge, £50. To John
Werge, grandson of my brother-in-law, Richard Werge, vicar of Hartburn;
£50. To my great-grandchildren Catherine and William Selby, £100
apiece. My daughter Elizabeth £100. Trustees: Edwards Werge of
Adderstone Mains, gent., and John Selby of Beal, gent. Raine, Test.
Dunelm. '

THE MANOR OF BEAL 311

Gerard Selby, named in the entail of 1708: was of Middleton
in Bamburghshire, when he gave a release, 4 March,
1747: his son Prideaux Selby in 1744 had a legacy
under the will of Prideaux Selby of Beal. Ancestor of
of the Selbys of Middleton and the Selbys of Golds-
cleugh, &c.%°

Hannah, baptized at Holy Island, 6th Jan. 1633 ; married
William Burrell of Chibburn; bond of marriage
27th April, 1702.

Jane, baptized at Holy Island, 12th July, 1681; married
Thomas Atchison of Berwick, wig-maker, and was
party to a deed, 24th May, 1748.

Eleanor, baptized at Holy Island, 9th June, 1685.
Phillis, buried at Holy Island, 24th October, 1699.

Margaret, married Robert Hindmarsh of Alnwick, tanner,
and was party to release, 4th March, 1747.

Grace, married Allanson Chapman of Southwark, Surrey,
mariner, and was party to deed, 24th May, 1748.
Ann.

Elizabeth, died before 24th May, 1748: will dated... .
sister Jane executrix.

Other children who died in infancy.

36 Gerard Selby, the youngest of the seventeen children of William
Selby III., was married at Holy Island on January 7th, 1728/9, to Alice,
daughter of George Selby of Holy Island by whom he had (perhaps with
others) issue, five sons and five daughters. He took a lease of Middleton
in Bamburghshire, and was residing there in ripe old age when he made
his will.

10th Feb., 1777. Will of Jerard Selby of Middleton-by-the-Sea, gent.
My wife Alice to have the remainder of my lease. To my daughter
Hannah Sibbit, widow of Matthew Sibbit, gent, £100. To my daughter
Jane, wife of Joseph Forster, master and mariner, £100. To my daughter
Ann Selby, £100. To my grand-daughter Alice Selby, only surviving
child of my son William Selby, deceased, £50. My five daughters,
Hannah Sibbit, Jane Forster, Alice Barber, and Ann Selby. To my wife
£40 per annum. Residue to my three sons, George, Jerard and Prideaux
Selby, they executors. Pr. at Durham, 1780. Raine, Test. Durham.

A portait in oils of the testator is now (1912) in the possession of his
descendant, Miss Dodds of Alnwick.

312 THE MANOR OF BEAL

Prideaux Selby I., son and heir of William Selby ITI, was
baptized 1st January, 1677/8; and married 19th June, 1702
(Longframlington Register), Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
Collingwood of Cornhill, who resided at Westerheugh in the
chapelry of Brinkburn. In his early married life he resided at,
or near, Brinkburn, where at least three of his children were
born. By a settlement dated 10th and 11th November, 1708,
his father limited to him and his issue male, his property at Beal,
Shilbottle and Holy Island, remainder to George, Daniel, Samuel,
William and Gerard, respectively, the second, third, fourth, fifth,
and sixth sons of William Selby III., the settler. He had
dealings with Beal on the 8th May, 1738/9, the 8th May, 1738,
and the 8th May, 1742. He made his will on the 4th May,
1744,3” and died in the same year.

His widow removed to Berwick, where she made her will on
the 9th Aug., 1765 ;°8 and afterwards to the house of her son
George at Hunting-hall near Lowick, where she died, in her 92nd
year, 10th May, 1769.

37 Ath May, 1744. Will of Prideaux Selby of Beal, in the chapelry of Kyloe,
gent. I give all my lands in Holy Island to my son, John Selby, and his
heirs for ever. I give to my son George Selby all my lands in Shilbottle, to
him and his heirs for ever, he paying to my wife, Hlizabeth, £40 per annum
for dower. To my daughter, Mary Selby, £500. To my daughter, Elizabeth,
Selby, £500. To John and James Wilkie, two of the sons of John Wilkie of
Ladythorn, gent., and to Hlizabeth Wilkie, daughter of the said John
Wilkie, senior, £100. To Prideaux Wilkie, son of the said John Wilkie, £50.
To Grace, wife of William Selby of Berwick, apothecary. £100. To Prideaux
Selby, their son, £50 when 21. To my wife, my sons, John and George, and
my daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, my furniture, &c. To Prideaux Selby,
son of my brother Gerard Selby, £40 when 21. My leases of land in Beal,
Samshouse, Kentstone, &c., held of Sir Carnaby Haggerston. Hxecutors,
Henry Collingwood of Cornhill, esq., Thomas Forster of Lucker, gent., Colling-
wood Wilkie of Berwick, gent. Proved at Durham. 18th June, 1744.
Raine, Test. Dunelm.

389th Aug. 1765. Will of Elizabeth Selby of Berwick, widow. Tomy son,
George Selby of Hunting-hall, gent., and his heirs, my corn tithes in Shil-
bottle, and my other real estate. My son, John Selby of Beale, gent. My
daughter, Grace, wife of John Selby (sic) of Ladythorn, gent. My daughter,
Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Stirling of Berwick, merchant. My grand
children, Thomas, Elizabeth and Isabell Stirling. My grand-daughter,
Elizabeth Sibbit, wife of Edward Sibbit of Longridge, gent. My grand-
daughter, Mary, daughter of George Selby of Alnwick, gent. My grand-
daughter, Elizabeth, daughter of the said William Selby. My grand-daughter

THE MANOR OF BEAL 313

They had issue :—

William Selby, born at Brinkburn, baptized there, 28th
July, 1709, died in his father’s life-time.

John Selby, who succeeded his father.

George Selby, who succeeded his brother.

Thomas Selby, buried at Holy Island, 19th November, 1719.

Henry Selby, baptized at Holy Island, 16th October, 1710,
apprenticed Ist September, 1726, to Chaloner Cooper of
Newcastle, boothman.

Hannah married 12th May, 1726, at Holy Island, John
Wilkie of Broomhouse in Islandshire.

Margaret, born at Brinkburn, baptized there 3rd Jan.,
1705/6, buried there 25th April, 1707.

Grace, born at Brinkburn, baptized there 20th May, 1707,
married William Selby of Berwick ;*° bond of marriage
9th Sept., 1734.

Elizabeth married Thomas Stirling of Berwick. Buried
at Berwick, 17th Feb., 1804, aged 82.

Mary married George Selby of Alnwick, a@ quo Selby
of Swansfield and Pawston.

Elizabeth Selby daughter of the said George Selby of Hunting-hall. To
my grand-son, Henry Collingwood Selby, son of the said George Selby of
Alnwick, the silver watch which belonged to my father. Pr. at Durham,
1769. Raine, Test. Dunelm.

Wednesday, se’nnight, died at Hunting-hall, near Berwick, in the 92nd
year of her age, Mrs Hlizabeth Selby, relict of the late Prideaux Selby of
Beal, in the County of Durham, esq., and daughter of the late Henry
Collingwood of Westerheugh, esq. She was a good wife, a tender and
affectionate parent, and a pious and sincere Christian. Newcastle Courant,
20th May, 1769.

39 14th March, 1794. Will of Grace Selby of Berwick, widow. My great-
nephew John Wilkie of Hland-hall, esq. The Rev. Adam Sibbit and his
brother Mr. John Sibbit, sons of Mr. Edward Sibbit of Berwick; Hlizabeth
their mother. The daughter of my nephew Prideaux Selby. My niece
Mary, wife of Captain Thomas Donaldson. Mrs. Hannah Sibbit and her
sister, Mrs. Jane Forster. Mrs. Hannah Selby, daughter of the late Mr.
Samual Selby. Robert Wilkie, son of my late son-in-law Robert Wilkie
of Ladythorn, Esq.

Codicil 15th Sept., 1797. To my nephew Prideaux John Selby, my
gold watch. My niece Margaret Selby. My niece Elizabeth Sibbit and
her son, the Rev. Adam Sibbit. My niece Mary Donaldson. Her grand-
mother and mine, Mrs. Fenwick of Bywell, late of Morpeth, deceased,

314 THE MANOR OF BRAL

John Selby, son and heir of Prideaux Selby, was an indus-
trious money-making man. Born circa 1716, the eldest son
of an immense family, he was farming at Hazelrig in the
parish of Chatton in 1742, and in 1744, succeeded to an incum-
bered property. On the Ilth June, 1745, he mortgaged his
property at Beal to Stephen Fryer of Newcastle, to secure
£1,200; and having in 1747 unsuccessfully endeavoured to
sell it,4? he four years later obtained an increase of the
mortgage. He rented the other and larger part of Beal, and
about 1745 was appointed Receiver in Chancery of the very
considerable estates of John Forster of Adderston.4! So fort-
unate was he in his enterprises that on the 11th May, 1754,
he was able to repay the £2,000 borrowed from Stephen
Fryer, who released to him the premises mortgaged. He died
at Beal on the 22nd February, 1785, aged 69, possessed,
it is stated, of real estate worth £1,500 a year, and over
£8,000 personalty.

1784, Dec. 27th. Will of John Selby of Beal. My real estate to my
brother George Selby, in tail male. Remainder to my nephew George
Selby of Foxton-hall. Remainder to my nephew Henry Collingwood
Selby. Remainder to my nephew Prideaux Selby. Remainder to my
nephew John Wilkie of Eland-hall. Remainder to my nephew Prideaux
Wilkie, of Doddington. Remainder to my nephew Thomas Stirling the
younger. Remainder to my right heirs. My lease of a moiety of the

My sister Hlizabeth Stirling, widow and her daughter Elizabeth, wife of
James Begbie. My brother George Selby of Beal. Frances Wilkie Selby,
daughter of my nephew Henry Collingwood Selby. My sister-in-law
Hannah Selby, deceased. My nephew William Selby. My brother’s
two daughters, Margaret and Elizabeth Selby. Mrs. Forster, wife of Mr.
Ralph Forster. Pr. at Durham, 1799. Raine, Test. Dunelm.
* §th May, 1775. Will of William Selby of Berwick, gent. To my son-
in-law Robert Wilkie of Ladythorn, esq. and John Selby of Beal, esq.
£1,000 in trust to pay the interest to my wife, Grace. My brother Richard
Selby. My sister Hannah Selby. William and Hannah Weddell son and
daughter of my late cousin Selby Weddell, deceased. To my brother,
Richard Selby, the silver cup given me by Mr. Clavering. Pr. at Durham,
1804. Raine, Test. Dunelm.

40 To be sold a freehold estate at Beal, 320 acres, rental £137 10s.—
Apply to Mr. Nicholas Brown, attorney, Alnwick. Newcastle Courant,
3rd January, 1747.

41 Of. New History of Northumberland, Vol, 1. p. 227.

THE MANOR OF BRAL B15

corn tythes of Hast, West and Middle Ord to follow the real estate.
To my servant John Watson, his eldest son John and his son
Ralph, my farm at Unthank for their lives and the life of the survivor,
they paying £160 per annum rent. I charge my real estate with the
following annuities.—To Mary Moffat £20, to her daughter Jane Moffat
£50, to Blizabeth wife of Edward Sibbet £50, to my sister Grace Selby
£50, to my sister Elizabeth Sterling £50, to my servant Margaret
Garret £12, and to John Bryson of Hast Ord, yeoman, £10. Residue
of personal estate to be invested in the purchase of land.

John Selby having died unmarried, the representation with
the accumulated savings of the family descended to his brother :—

George Selby, the third, but only surviving son of Prideaux
Selby of Beal; who, in 1769, farmed and was residing at
Hunting-hall, near Lowick. Twenty years later he purchased
the beautiful property of Twizell, in Bamburghshire, comprising
about 640 acres.

On the 6th January, 1784, he married Margaret, daughter
of John Cook—of the Blakemoor branch of that family—who
had married his kinswoman Margaret, daughter of John Cook
of Sturton Grange Eastfield. His married life was chiefly
passed at Alnwick, but he was residing at Twizell when he
made his will on the 12th August, 1802. He died at the age
of 80, and was buried at Holy Island on Sth Nov., 1804.

By his wife (who on the 4th Jan., 1806, married her son’s
tutor, the Rev. Matson Dodd, afterwards rector of Ingram)
he left issue, three sons and four daughters viz :—

Prideaux John Selby, of Beal and Twizell, born at Alnwick
23rd July, 1788.

George Selby, Captain R.N. of Belleview, Alnwick, born
at Alnwick 5th November, 1789, married Mary Ann,
daughter of the Rev. Charles Thompson, curate of
Howick and died at Alnwick 23rd June, 1867, s.p.

William Selby, killed at the battle of Salamanca in Spain,
22nd July, 1812, aged 20.

Margaret, married first Thomas Bell of Alnwick, solicitor,
and of Shortridge, and secondly William Clark, of
Belford.

Elizabeth, married Stephen Fryer Gillum of Middleton
near Belford. ;

Mary Ann, married William Broderick.

Isabella, married John Church.
ee

316 THE MANOR OF BEAL

Prideaux John Selby of Beal, son and heir of George Selby,
was born at Bondgate, Alnwick, 23rd July, 1788 and con-
sequently was only sixteen years of age at his father’s death.

Soon after he attained his majority he barred the entail.

1810, Jan. 12th and 13th. Indentures of Lease and Release; the
Release being made between Prideaux John Selby of Twizell (in the
parish of Bamburgh) who was eldest son and heir-at-law of George
Selby late of Twizell, and nephew of John Selby late of Beal, the
deceased of the first part; John Lindsay of Alnwick, gent., of the
second part; and John Griffith of the city of Durham, gent., of the
third part. Deed to dock the intail. The premises comprised an
undivided moiety of Beal, priory-lands in Beal, hay and petty tythes
in Beal, hay and other petty tithes in Unthank, petty tithes of Hast
Ord, East Ord mill with 270 acres of land, Moor farm in East Ord,
several other closes in Hast Ord, purchased of Mr. Grey Cooper and
Walter Kettleby, messuages and collieries in Unthank formerly belong-
ing to Sir Walter Blackett, a quay or coal staith adjoining the river
Tweed at Tweedmouth, a burgage in Tweedmouth, a burgage in Holy
Island, lands in the chapelry of Kyloe.......

By Indentures of Lease and Release dated respecting 12th
and 13th December, 1810, he made a settlement before his then
intended marriage with Lewis Tabitha, daughter of Mr.
Bertram Mitford of Mitford.

In the following year he raised a mortgage on the Beal
property.

1811, May 28th and 29th. Indentures of Lease and Release the
latter made between the said Prideaux John Selby of Twizell House,
(in the parish of Bamburgh), esq., eldest son and heir-at-law of George
Selby late of the same place, esq., also nephew and (as eldest son of
the said George Selby) then heir-at-law and a devisee under the |
last will of John Selby, late of Beal, who was eldest son and heir-at-
law of Prideaux Selby, theretofore of Beal, who was the eldest son
and heir-at-law of William, formerly of Beal, long since deceased, of the
one part; and the Rev. Dickens Haslewood, of the city of Durham,
clerk, of the other part.

Mortgage to Hazlewood of Beal South Side, containing 232 acres, to
raise £3,000.

THE RECTORIAL TITHES.

In the early part of the seventeenth century the tithes
of Beal (in whole or in part) were acquired by Sir Robert
Jackson of Berwick, knight, a wealthy burgess of that place,

THE MANOR OF BEAL 317

which he represented in five successive parliaments. Dying
in the month of January, 1646, he gave bequests to Berwick
school and to numerous relatives and friends. His only
surviving child, Mary, married, first, Sir Pelham Carey,
knight, (third son of Henry, Baron Hunsdon—Queen Elizabeth’s
maternal kinsman,) and secondly on the 8th June, 1643,
George Paylor of Nunmonkton, by neither of whom did she
leave any surviving issue. On the 15th May, 1647, George
Paylor, described as of the Tower of London, and “Dame Mary
_ Carey his wife, conveyed the tithes of Beal (in whole or in
part) to Richard Forster of Newham-hall.44 His eldest son,
also named Richard Forster, of Newham hall, by deed dated
10th October, 1662, conveyed his tithes of Beal and some
property at Hethpool to his two brothers John and Edward
Forster, John Forster was a merchant in London, and by his
will, dated 28th Feb., 1684, gave his interest in the Beal tithes
to his brother Edward Forster, a merchant in Hamburg. By
family arrangements these tithes passed through his (Edward
Forster’s) second son, John, to his (John’s) third daughter,
Frances, wife of Joseph Thompson of Sunderland, Co. Durham,
Mrs. Thompson, by will dated of January, 1771, gave them in
trust for her only child Jane Thompson, whom failing, to her
niece Juliot Laidman (daughter of her sister Mary, wife of
Francis Laidman of Morpeth) who eventually succeeded. In
February, 1796, Juliot Laidman intermarried with Francis
Johnson of Woodhorn and died, without issue, in the month
of August, 1815.4 On the 22nd November, 1825, Charles
Laidman of Morpeth sold the reversion of the tithes of Beal,
expectant on the death of his brother-in-law Francis Johnson
(which happened in 1836), to Mr. Prideaux John Selby for
the large sum of £3,800.%

2 Scott, History of Berwick p. 396.

43 Thid.

44 Abstract of tithe to Beal tithes.

45 New History of Northumberland. Vol. 1. p. 276.

318 THE MANOR OF BEAL
THE WHOLE ESTATE.

As has been set out, Mr. Prideaux John Selby,*” in 1821,
augmented his paternal property by the purchase of the Ord
fee, and in 1825 acquired the tithes. Being possessed of a
residential property at Twizell in Bamburghshire, and other
real estate near Tweedmouth, and having no son, he resolved
to offer Beal for sale by auction, on the 22nd August, 1848.
In the particulars and conditions of sale it was described as
comprising 1,393 acres, tithe free, let on lease at the rent of
£1,700 per annum. It was subject to the following annual
payments viz.:—Land Tax £25 9s. Od., quit-rent payable to
Lady Stanley (of Haggerston) £1 19s. 8d., fee-farm rent
payable to Edward Noel 13s. 8d.

Mr. Prideaux John Selby had issue by his wife Lewis
Tabitha, daughter of Bertram Mitford, three daughters who
became his co-heiresses viz. :—Lewis Marianne, married, first,
1833, Charles John Bigge of Newcastle, and secondly Robert
Luard, a major in the army; Frances Margaret, married 1833,
Edmund Antrobus, clerk in orders; and Jane, married 1839,
Sir Thomas Tancred, bart.

After passing through various hands the property now
belongs to Mr. C. J. Leyland of Haggerston Castle.

6 Thid. :

* Biographical notices of Mr. Prideaux John Selby, a distinguished
ornithologist, who died 27th March, 1867, may be found in the fifth
volume of the History of the Club p. 336-338, the Dictionary of National
Biography, the new History of Northumberland Vol. 1, p. 230-281.

319

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mr Robert Middlemas.

Or the nine gentlemen who founded the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club on the 22nd of September, 1831, two were
churchmen and seven were drawn from medicine and surgery.
In the following year, however, a representative of the law
was elected to be a member, and from that time to the
present the three learned professions Divinity, Medicine, Law,
have contributed largely to the membership of the Club.

On the 20th of April, 1912, the Club lost one of its oldest
and most respected members by the death of Mr Robert
Middlemas of Alnwick, who having been elected on the
25th of June, 1863, was, at the time of his death, ninth on
the roll of membership.

Mr Robert Middlemas was born on the 11th of July, 1831,
at Spittal in the parish of Tweedmouth, and educated at
Alnwick, in which town he served his articles with Mr
John Atkinson Wilson, solicitor. He was admitted a solicitor
in 1857, subsequently becoming partner with Mr Wilson, and
spent the remainder of his useful life in Alnwick.

Having gained the friendship of his fellow townsman,
Mr George Tate, sometime Honorary Secretary of the Club,
he contributed to the second volume of Mr Tate’s admirable
History of Alnwick, published in 1869, a list of Mucr and
Hepatice to be found in the parish and neighbourhood ; and
on Mr Tate’s death in 1872, he undertook the office of
Treasurer of the Club, Mr James Hardy becoming Secretary.
On his retirement from the treasureship in 1896, a piece of
plate was presented to him in recognition of his valued
services.

320 OBITUARY NOTICE.—MR ROBERT MIDDLEMAS

Mr Middlemas was President of the Club in 1886, and his
portrait is reproduced in the Transactions (Vol. x1I., opposite
page 161). His contributions to the Club’s publications
comprise :—

Note “On the Red or Common Squirrel,” Vol. v1., p. 268.

Memoir of George Tate, sometime Secretary of the Club,
ibid. p. 269.

“On an Inscribed Stone in the possession of Mr William
Wightman,” ibid. p. 453.

Memoir of Robert Castles Embleton, Vol. vu, p. 373.

Presidential Address delivered October 14th, 1886, Vol. xt.,
p. 321.

At the time of his death Mr. Middlemas was :—

Clerk of the Alnwick Urban District Council.
Registrar of the Alnwick County Court.

Clerk of the Justices of Glendale Ward.

Clerk of the Justices of West Coquetdale Ward.

Mr Middlemas possessed a well chosen library; and left a
widow, one son and four daughters, to survive him.

J. C. Hopason.

32] '

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1911.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

ie |
: oc 4 =| =) o a 3
Locality i 3 2 9 8 Oe ee ae ee do
and a) re eee set li ence (i vepee lh SSL EAA I cegeae eect
Authority. ab gl aes z a2 | 5% a x e-) FI 8 aa
° P= “4 tal
ga|2°|5a | 24/06 | 23 | 82 | aE | ca
2s ‘oS | HA OH ial 8 H Eu =i S| H
Beas pao | so (eS sooo | ae ae
Height

above 94’ | 200’ | 230’ | 150’ | 250'| 356’! 860’ | 500’ | 500’

sea-level.

—

January 1:28 | 170] 1:24 | 1:12 | 1:26] 1:55 | 1:13) 140 | 1°34.
February | 1:07 | 0°98 | 0°75 | 1°38 | 0°84] 1°44 | 2:02] 1:90 | 1:28
March 2°46 | 1°52 | 1°56 | 1°89 | 1°61 | 2°61 | 2°45 | 2°53 | 2°38
April 1°61 | 1:37 | 0°95 | 1°60; 1°05 | 1:21 | 2:00 | 1:74 | 1°41
May 0°69 | 0°52 | 0°58 | 0°56 | 080] 1:05 | 0:96 | 0:86 | 0:83
June 4°68 | 2:05 | 3:14 | 2°94 | 3:23 | 5:31 |} 2°70) 511] 5:15
July 0°60 | 0°72 | O91 | 0°82 | 0°85 | 0°82 | 0°83 | 0°89 | 0°71
August 1:01 | 0°81 | 0°88 | 165} 1°57 | 1:20} 1:41 | 1°54] 1:18
September} 1°61 | 1°35 | 155 | 163) 162] 148] 118] 1:49} 161

October 3:07 | 3:06 | 2°74 | 2°83 | 3:30 | 4°33 | 2°73 | 4°02 | 3:98

November | 4°05 | 3°69 | 3°66 | 311 |} 3°89 | 622 | 3°91 | 547 | 5:31

December | 3.71 | 4°32 | 3°86 | 3°82 | 3°71 | 5°27 | 452 | 4°74 | 4:99

Total | 25°84 | 22°09 | 21°82 | 23°35 | 23°73 | 32°49 | 25°84 | 31:69 | 30°12

$22

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1911.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min.
January tes Bn 53° 23°
February ea ze 55° 21°
March aa nan 55° 30°
April fee 500 60° 31°
May ea ae 72° 34°
June ae Ae 82° 36°
July wis ee 82° 39°
August ee ee 86° 41°
September wa ate 74° 32°
October ASS Gse 59° 25°
November Ss aut 58° 29°
December oi ie 53° 29°

86° 21°

323

Finaneial Statement for the Year ending 12th October, 1911.
INCOME.

De Be De pace, Seas
Balance brought forward— j
On Deposit A/e with Commercial Bank
of Scotland ... 22 SLOOP OL O
Interest on do. to 11th Oct., 1910" Yasar 3
On Current A/c with Commercial Bank
of Scotland ... ” isi Ag 0 0)

Arrears of Subscriptions... coe ) Food)
256 Subscriptions for year ... DSR Diy ROO)
5 Entrance Fees ... es AN Ze Onn G

Interest on Deposit MReceipt to

19th Dec., 1910 Bi 1 4
Interest on Deposit Receipt from

19th Dec., 1910 to 11th Oct. 1911 Shas
Proceedings sold by Treasurer ve eas

£391 9 4

EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, Vol. xx1., Parts
ian, 1909! | 2:.
General Printing and Stationery, 1911
Printer’s A /c—Postages, Circulars, and
General Expenses
Hislop and Day, Engravers
Secretary’s Expenses
Treasurer’s Expenses—_Stamps, We.
Clerical Assistant—1l Year’s Salary ...
Berwick Museum, | Year’s Rent of Room
Berwick Salmon Fisheries Co.
Cheque Book

ie

Ort
—

CO b>
lorie 6)

i

OWwWwods OW &d
=

jp
CHOC OF Orb

rt
NOAOCOeWH Oo

96) 16206

|

Balance, 12th October, 1911—
On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland ... 224 1
Interest on do. to 11th Oct., 1911 3
On Current A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland ... ces, ) SOOM LoN hg
295 2 10

QQ A ood Oy A

324

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1912.

Those marked with one Asterisk are Ex-Presidents, and those with
two are E-x-Presidents for the second time.

Date of Admission.

**] William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose ae Oct. 12, 1853
*2 George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler Ee Oct. 20, 1856
3 Patrick Thorp Dickson, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, Oct. 28, 1857
4 Stephen Sanderson, The Elms, Berwick «» June 28, 1859
5 *Robert H. Clay, M.D., aka) ce Plymstock,
South Devon ee May 30, 1861
6 Rev. Canon Greenwell, M. :. D.G.h., ‘F, R.5.) Possess
Hon. F.S-A., (Scot.), muchas Be --- juily 25, 1861
7 William Crawford, Solicitor, Duns be ovo, nme, 15, 1862
8 James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso a5 PSS: Sep. 25, 1868
*9 Rev. David Paul, LL.D., 53 Fountainhall Road,
Edinburgh ... cot Sep. 30, 1870
10 William Weatherhead, Solicitar, Bermrick ; Sep. 26, 1871
11 Alexander James Main, M.D., Thornbrae, ieee do
12 Lieut.-Col. James Paton, Goins: Jedburgh 200 do
13. Henry A. Paynter, Freelands, Alnwick : do
**14 Commander F. M. ea R.N., Cheviot Howes, ;
Berwick «.. : Sep. 24, 1874
15 George Muirhead, F.R.S. E., FZ Sate S. A. (Scot. }
Fochabers, ... am do
*16 Arthur H. Evans, M.A., F. Z, S., 9 Harvey Road,
Cambridge ... Sep. 29, 1875
17 John Halliday, Chicklade Ponce. Findon; Wiltshire do
18 Sir Edward Ridley, 48, Lennox Gardens, London, S.W. Sep. 27, 1876
19 Major James Hunter, Anton’s Hill, Coldstream... do
*20 Sir George Brisbane Douglas Bartt., Lioks.. Park,
; Kelso oa do
*2L John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot. it Galician! Dons 7 oa: do

*22 Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn, Prestonkirk ... sf see do

23
24
25
26
27
28
*29
30
*31

32

33

34
35
36
37
38
39
40

41
*42
43
*44
45
*46
47

48
49
50
51
2
53
54

5d
56
57
58
59

60
61
62

LIST OF MEMBERS

James Tait, Estate Office, Belford ats omar ROC,
W. H. Johnson, Tweed Villa, Relugas Road, Edinburgh
The Earl of Haddington, Tyninghame House, Prestonkirk

Thomas Darling, F.C.S., Adderstone House, Berwick Oct.
J. K. Weatherhead, Solicitor, Berwick wat

James A, W. Mein, Hunthill, Jedburgh gue), Ost:
Thomas Craig-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot)., Woodburn, Selkirk

Robert Henry Elliot, Clifton Park, Kelso

John Crawford Hodgson, M.A., F.S.A., Abbey Gotiage:
Alnwick tg Say Oots

Major Shallcross mic wedhext Widdrington, Meagan
Hall, Felton

Rev. Charles Cowan, B.D., F. S.A. (Scot. j. Morebatte,
Kelso z =: aS :

Edward Willoby, Berge hes

Joseph Wilson, Solicitor, Duns

William Maddan, Norham ... is

T. D. Crichton Smith, Solicitor, Woetae. Kelso

The Lord Glenconner, The Glen, Innerleithen

A. L, Miller, Castlegate, Berwick

Colonel Alexander Murray Brown, poten tee Fiduce

Duns wes Se va Oct.

The Earl of Home, Hirsel, Coldstreain

Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle, acer on Oct.

James Thin, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh

Robert Guin Gibb, M.B., C.M., Boon, Lauder

William Robertson, Alpcueh

Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington Craigs, Rerun

John MacNaught Culpbell F.Z.S., 6, Franklin Terrace,
Glasgow

John Hunter, 17 Hollins Road Haogats : Oct.

C. Lisle Stirling Cookson, Renton House, Grant’s House

David W. B. Tait, W.S., Edenside, Kelso

Delaval Knight Green! Lower Ravensdowne, Berwick

George Henderson, Upper Keith, East Lothian

Charles S. Romaries 50 Frederick Street, Edinburgh

Sir George Hare Phillipson, M.D., D.C.L., M.A., 7 Eldon
Square, Newcastle Ba He

David Herriot, Sanson Seal, Berwick

Alexander F, Roberts, Fairnilee, Galashiels 5

George Tancred, Weens, Hawick ee Poem ef COGE:
George Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns ase buat, ORE:

Edward Thew, Westwood House, Ebchester,
co. Durham
Benjamin Morton, 18 St, cee s Shee Sundedaad
F, Elliot Rutherford, 1 Oliver Place, Hawick
Robert Carr Bosanquet, 24 Devonshire Road, Liverpool

325

31, 1877
do
do
16, 1878
do
15, 1879
do
do

13, 1880
do
do
do
do
do
do
do
do
11, 1882

10, 1883

b]

20, 1884

13, 1886
12, 1887

do

326 LIST OF MEMBERS

63 Hugh Macpherson Leadbetter, Knowesouth, Jedburgh Oct. 10, 1888

64 Sir Edward Grey Bart., M.P., Fallodon, Christon Bank do
65 Rev.J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton, Berwickshire do
66 T. B. Short, Ravenedowne: Berwick ihe do

67 Matthew Mackay, 36 Highbury, W. Jesmond, Neweastle do
68 William John Robinson, Newmoor Hall, Longframlington do

69 George Bolam, Green Bat House, Alaentk Aa do
70 James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick ... do
71 Major Gerard F. Towlerton Leather, Middleton Hall,
Belford... a Oct. 9, 1889
72 His Grace the Duke of Rovnmeledana, 1G,
Alnwick Castle sf abe do
73 George Dixon Atkinson Clark, Belford Hall ee do
74 Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle sis do
75 George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth sae do
76 John Cairns, Carlyle House, Alnwick ... oe do
77 Robert Archer, Solicitor, Alnwick ir ae do
78 James Hood, Linnhead, Cackbakeceath™ sav) Ot 8, £890
79 Richard Oliver Heslop, M.A., F.S.A., 12 Eskdale
Terrace, Newcastle-on- ayn an oe do
80 Henry George Wilkin, Alnwick me do
81 Charles Clark Burman, M.R.C.S., Altwvick do
82 William Little, National Bank of Sbatland! Galashiels do
83 Robert Carmichael, Rosybank, Coldstream do
84 William Steele, F.S.A. (Scot.), Marlborough Céttaees
Kelso at do
85 Charles Barrington Balfour, F. STAG (Scot Ns Neween
Don, Kelso ... é do
86 Thomas Alder Thorp, to es ee Anais do
87 Robert Carr, Grindon, Norham-on-Tweed wate do
Se) Je: C. Smith, Mosiareh: Yetholm ... Bs do
89 Ralph Storey Storey, Beanley, Alnwick no ORE, be, 1898
96 R.S. Weir, 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields one do
91 Thomas Graham, Sunny Bank, Alnwick side do
92 Thomas Dunn, 5 High Street, Selkirk ... ee do
93 Dr. Watson, Whittingham, Alnwick _... pe do
94 John Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns we ete 12, 1892
95 James Laidlaw, Allars Mill, Jedburgh .., do
96 Charles H. Scott Plummer, Sunderland Hall, Selig do
97 R. Addison Smith, S.S.C., 19 Heriot Row, Edinburgh do
98 R. Colley Smith, Ormiston House, Roxburgh 5p do
99 John Scott, Synton, Hawick hc do
100 Robert Hogg Shaw, Wester Park, Goleieerean es do

101 George G. Turnbull, Abbey St. Bathans, Grant’s Fioase Oct. 11, 1893
102 John Wilson, Chapel Hill, 6 Mansionhouse Road,
Edinburgh ... is ae aie do

103
*104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116

*117
118

119
120
eri
122
123
124
125

126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142

‘143

LIST OF, MEMBERS

Rev. J. Sharpe, Heatherlie, Selkirk

James Curle, F.S.A., (Scot.) Priorwood, Melrose
Rey. J. Burleigh, Ednam Manse, Kelso

John Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh

J. Wright, 5 W. Savile Road, Edinburgh

William Home Waite, 12 Newtown Street, Duns .\.

George Hardy, Oldcambus East Mains, ae Oct. 10,

John Thin, Ferniehirst, Stow Bre
John Turnbull, Royal Bank, Galashiels

Oct. 11,
do
do
do
do
do

do
do

Stuart Douglas Elliot, S.S.C., 40 Princes Street, Bdiobueeh do

Oliver Hilson, J.P., Lady’s Yard, Jedburgh

Robert Dickinson, Wee craft, Oxton, Berwickshire

Colonel Charles Hope, Cowdenknowes, Earlston
Hippolyte J. Blanc, R.S.A., F.S.A. (Scot.),
25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh

George G, Butler, M.A., F.G.S., Ewart Park, weatet

The Hon. and Rev. William Ellis, Tal ne
Morpeth

do
do
do

do
do

Oct. 9,

Dr, John C. J. Fenwick, BA bIeton Halk ‘Wonsteamlideten do

W.R. Heatley, 57 Linden Road, Goctarth
Rev. James F. Leishman, M.A., Linton, Kelso
Charles E. Purvis, Westacres, Alnwick ...

Rev. Arthur Pollok Sym, B.D., Lilliesleaf, St. eee

David Veitch, Market Place, Dans

John A. Voelcker, B.A., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.C.S.,

do
do
do
do
do

F.1.C., 20 Upper Dhallieno re Gardens: Kescnntors W. ~ do

Walter West Prudhoe Villas, Alnwick
Rev. E. Arkless, Earsdon Vicarage, Newcastle

Rev. James Fairbrother, The Vicarage, Warkworth

J. Lindsay Hilson, 35 High Street, Jedburgh
Alexander Steven, Stecarven, Berwick ...

William Charles Stesdedial Abbey Green, qedbursh”
Henry Wearing, 28 Rowallan Gardens, Partick) Glasgow do
Edward J. Wilson, Schoolhouse, obey St. Bathans

Adam P. Scott, Banker, Amble
Jas. Alex. Somervail, Hoselaw, Kelso

soe

do
Oct. 14
do

Oct. 13

Arthur Giles, F.R.S.G.S., 191 Bruntsfield Place, Ediuburgh do

Rev. R. C. Inglis, Berwick: -on-Tweed ...
Richard H. Simpson, Ravensmede, Alnwick

Henry Paton, M.A., 184 Mayfield Road, Fainbureh:

J. A. Harvie-Brown, Dunipace, Larbert, Stirlingshire

J. L. Campbell Swinton, Kimmerghame, Duns

James William Bowhill, 22 St. Andrew ear
Edinburgh

Nathaniel Thomas Brewis, M. aa FRCPE,
6 Drumsheugh Gardens, Hanpareh

Oct, 12,

327

1893

1894

1895

1896

1898

328

144
145
146

147
148
149
150
151
152
153

154
155
156
157
158
159
160

161
162

163
164

165
166
167

168
169
170
iNYAe
172
173

174
175
176

177
178
179

180
181

LIST OF MEMBERS

William Dunn, Redden, Kelso i
James Lewis Greig, Ae onaie. Eccles eer Kelso
Colonel David William Milne Home of Wedderburn,
Paxton. House, Berwick ae pi
John Hepburn Milne Home, Irvine House, Canali
James Marr, M.B., C.M., Greenlaw, Berwickshire
Robert NMilddiemas: Tomine Terrace, Alnwick
Andrew Riddle, Yeavering, Kirknewton, Alnwick
Adam Darling, Bondington, Berwick-on-Tweed
John Grey, Manor House, Broomhill, Acklington

Major Wm. Henry Stopford Heron Maxwell, Teviot-

bank, Hawick
James Millar, Solicitor, Duns
George Rankin, W.S., Lauder
James Romanes, Fordell, Melrose

Elliot Redford Smail, 16 Merchiston Gee scent) Rdinbarat

James Veitch, Inchbonny, Jedburgh

John Carlyle Johnstone, M.D., The Hermitage, | Meleace

James Hewat Craw, West Bonldeny Berwick-on-
Tweed ate

A. H. Leather-Culley, Basibaceh, RS: ey

Thomas Paulin, Tweed House, 95 Hampton Road,
Forest Gate, London, E. ;

Andrew Smith, Whitchester, Duns :

Andrew Thomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Burgh Svea
Galashiels

Alex. Darling, Governor’s aie: Bee -on- Pitaeed

William Currie, Millbank, Grange Loan, Edinburgh

Hannah, Lady Elliot of Stobs, Maxpofile, Newtown
St. Boswells.. ay :

George Graham, Baek. -on- rwced

Francis Stewart Hay, Duns Castle, Duns

Captain Fullarton James, Stobhill, Morpeth

Rev. H. M. Lamont, Coldingham, Reston

George G. Napier, M.A., 9 Woodside Place, Ghee

John Carnaby Collinewaod: J.P., Cornhill House,
Cornhill-on-Tweed ; aye

John Taylor Craw, Coldstream

Mrs Hay, Duns Castle, Duns

Dr. Henry Hay, Caledonian United Soutice Chub.

Edinburgh ...

W. B. MacKay, M.D., Beuwieke -on- Simeed

Miss Simpson, Bonen Coldingham

Patrick Smith, Sheriff Substitute for Selkirkshire,
The Firs, Selkirk

Oct. 12, 1898
do

do
do
do
do
do

Oct. 12, 1899
do

do
do
do
do
do
do
do

Dec. 20, 1900
do

do
do

do
do
Oct. 17, 1901

do
do:
do
do
do
do

Oct. 9, 1902
do
do

do
do
do

do

Ralph Herbert Dodds, Murton Villa, Beane -on- Tereed Oct. 8, 1903

Gideon J, Gibson, Netherbyres, Ayton

aa

LIST OF MEMBERS 329

182 William Grey, Wide Hill, Berwick-on-Tweed Sic Oct. 8, 1903
183 Sir Hubert E. H. Jerningham, K.C.M.G., Longridge
Towers, Berwick-on-Tweed ei do
184 Thomas Greenshields Leadbetter, F.S.A. Geen ),
Stobieside, Strathavon ... do
185 James Lyle, Waverley, Queen’s Giescea, ‘Fdinhntehy do
186 Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower, Otterburn : do
187 James A. Terras, B.Sc., 40 Findhorn Terrace, Faint do
188 Dr W. T. Waterson, Embleton, Lesbury - do
189 Frederick Rous Newlyn Curle, Sunniside, Melrose ... Oct. 13, 1904
190 William James Marshall, Northumberland Avenue,
Berwick-on-Tweed Ne “8 do
191 Mrs Burn Murdoch, Westloch, Coldingieim do
192 James McWhir, M.B., C.M., Swinton, Be richie do
193 Frederick George Skelly, 2 Gauci Place, Alnwick do
194 Robert Oakley Vavasour Thorp, Charlton Hall, Chathill do
195 Thomas Wilson, The Schoolhouse, Roberton, Hawick do
196 Thomas Leslie Usher, 8 Whitehouse Terrace, Edinburgh Oct..12, 1905
197 William James Bolam, Commercial Bank, Berwick do
198 Miss Jessie B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose as do
199 Richard Brown, C.A., The Hangingshaw, Selkirk ... do
200 Charles W. Dunlop, Whitmuir Hall, Selkirk ist do
201 Rev. Percy Thomas Lee, Shilbottle Vicarage, Lesbury do

202 John Henry Mansfield, Pasture House, Howick, Lesbury do
203 Lieut.-Col. Charles Thompson Menzies, Kames, Greenlaw do

204 Rev. Wm. Steven Moodie, Manse of Ladykirk, Norham do
205 Harry Sanderson, Eastmount, Galashiels - do
206 George Alexander Russell, Glen Douglas, J oereeae Oct. 11, 1906
207 Nicholas Irwin Wright, Beechfield, Morpeth ve do
208 Rev. Robert Baldock Scott, B.A., Humbie, Upper Keith do
209 John William Blackadder, Nonenells Mains, Chirnside do
210 Mrs Edith Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler ai do
211 R. Lancelot Allgood, Titlington Hall, Alnwick aes do
212 Captain Francis H. S. Sitwell, Yearle House, Wooler do
213 John Prentice, Berwick ae Yas do
214 Edward Hunter, Wentworth, Gosforth aes ... Oct. 10, 1907
215 Miss Constance H. Greet, Birch Hill, Norham ae do
216 Charles Henry Holme, Rathburne, Duns, sig do
217 Rev. Wm. McConachie, F.S.A. (Scot ), Lauder es do
218 Professor George A. Gibson, LL.D., 10 The University,
Glasgow Re : aa do
219 Robert George Johnston, Solicitor, mune fe) do
220 Miss Amelia N. Cameron, Trinity, Duns ae do
221 Wm. Thompson Hall, M.B., C.M., Troughend,
Woodburn, Nosthunbenaad se at do

222 Major Edward H, Trotter, Grenadier Guards,
Guards’ Club, Pall Mall, S.W. sos ses do

330

223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241

242
243
244
245
246
247

248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261

LIST OF MEMBERS

Mrs Margaret C. Erskine, The Priory, Melrose Sn
David H. W. Askew, Castle Hills, Berwick
C. J. N. Fleming, M.A,, H.M.I.S., St. Bede’s, Melrose

Beauchamp Prideaux Selby of Pawston, Northumberland

Charles Waterston, Flodden, Milfield, Alnwick
Reginald Collie, C.A., Stoneshiel, Reston
Alexander Cowan, ValleyGetd: Penicuik

Oct. 10, 1907

Oct.

Charles J. L. Rokeues 3 Abbotsford Crescent, Edinbiratt

Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter, Duns

William Oliver, Albion House, Jedburgh

Major J. N. Logan-Home, Broom House, Duns

Rev. Walter R. Macray, The Rectory, Duns

James Sanderson, Woodlands, Galashiels :

Rev. J. B. Piercy, Congregational Manse, Greenlaw

Alexander Dey, M.B., C.M., Wooler!

Rev. John MacLaren, U.F. Manse, Ayton

William McNay, Coldstream

William Marshall Elliot, High Steeet, Coldareain

Oliphant Smeaton, M. AS F.S.A. (Scot.), 37 Mansion-
house Road, Edinburgh cs Be

Ralph Henderson, Alngarth,;Alnwick *

William Angus, General Register House, Barhanl

Lesslie Newbigin, Narrowgate, Alnwick ue

Thomas J. Stuart, Aldie, Melrose

Edward Hill, Darnlea, Melrose 63

Lieut.-Col. Wm. J. Oliver, R.A., ieehside: Vethoient
Kelso ie oat sg

Rev. Norman C. Keith, M. dy, ‘Ealgen

Robert A. Curle, Overwells, Hedbuceh

Thomas Gibson, 7 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh

Mrs Alice Liddell Grainger, Ayton Castle, Ayton

Mrs Josephine A. Hogg, Castle Vale, Berwick-on-Tweed

Adam Brack Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm, Kelso
Robert Harper, Friar House, Dunbar

Miss Susan Maud Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso

Mrs Hectorina S. Pearson, Otterburn, Morebattle
Henry Smail, Ravensdowne, Berwick

Rev. Morris Piddocke, Kirknewton, N éfihomnberiand
Wm. James Rutherfurd, M.D., Norham

Andrew Hogg Glegg, The Mains, Chirnside

Miss Elizabeth M. Cameron, Trinity, Duns

Oct.

Oct.

Oct.

Oct.

15, 1908
do
do
do
do
do
do
do
do
14, 1909
do
do
do
do

LIST OF MEMBERS 331

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Mrs Spoor, Meadow Cottage, West Ayton, Scarborough

Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham

Miss Russell, Ashiestiel, Galashiels

Miss Sarah Dand, 10 Lockharton Terrace, Colinton Road, Edinburgh
Mrs Paul, 53 Fountainhall Road, Edinburgh

Mrs Culley, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham
Miss Georgina S. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream
Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton, Berwick
Mrs M. G. Craig, 22 Buccleugh Street, Hawick

Miss Margaret Warrender, 50 Wilton Crescent, London, S.W.
Miss Helen M. Brown, Longformacus House, Duns

Mrs Hardy, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns

Mrs Bertalot, Ayton

Mrs Grey, Lorbottle, Whittingham

Miss Alice Low, Edinburgh

ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

Andrew Amory, Alnwick
Adam Anderson, Cumledge Mill, Duns
Robert J. Aitken, Boundaries, Jedburgh

SUBSCRIBING LIBRARIES.

Date of Admission.
Public Library, New Bridge Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne February 28, 1901
Public Library, Selkirk ae sits April 21, 1902
Literary and Philosophical Society, Meweas le: -on-Tyne , 1909

PERMANENT OFFICIALS OF THE CLUB.

REV. J. J. MARSHALL L. AIKEN, B.D., Ayton, Berwickshire,
Secretary.

WILLIAM JAMES BOLAM, Commercial Bank, Berwick-on-Tweed,
Treasurer.

RR

332

LIST OF PRESIDENTS OF THE CLUB FROM ITS
INSTITUTION IN 1831.

Name. Year.
George Johnston, M.D. el Ee, oy 1832
Rev. A. Baird... ae a Se 1833
P. J.i{Selby, Esq. ae sb aa 1834
Robert;Embleton, Esq. oe fe sl 1835
Sir William Jardine, Bart. ... ah ae 1836
Rev. John Baird ... ae aa ae 1837
Henry Clarke, M.D. ee ae se 1838
Rev. T. Knight ... ne ca 55 1839
Rev. Thomas Riddell fe a ni 1840
Francis Douglas, M.D, va aie ms 1841
George Darling, Esq. a £m he 1842
George Johnston, M.D. ae a 3 1843
P. J. Selby, Esq. nee ore we 1844
Rev. J. Dixon Clark ox a3, fe 1845
Robert Embleton, Esq. ie be ah 1846
H. G. C. Clarke, Esq. ae th he 1847
John S. Donaldson Selby, Esq. SS oF 1848
G. C. Carpenter, Esq. eo i i 1849
William Broderick, Esq. 3 oo ea 1850
Rev. W.S. Gilly, D.D. sr ri a 1851
Robert Home, Esq. ie ae rer 1852
George Tate, Esq., F.G.S. ... Behe nt 1853 °
Rev. George Rook,e M.A. ... ae aa 1854
Robert Embleton, Esq. us ee “at 1855
Do. Do. nh oa 1856
William Dickson, Esq., F.S. A. =A me 1857
Rev. William Darnell ae a ae 1858
John Charles Langlands, me i ae 1859
Ralph Carr, Esq. 83 5 ae 1860
David Milne Home, Esq... Bee Hs 1861
John B. Boyd, Esq. ee a seg 1862
John Turnbull, Esq. oh ne oe 1863
William Stevenson, Esq. F ee ae 1864
Frederick J. W. Colenyacd. ‘Esa: bis 4.5 1865
Archibald Jerdon, Esq. ae iy oe 1866
Francis Douglas, M.D. on am ies 1867
James Hardy, Esq. ses ane he 1868

Sir Walter Elliot, K,C.S.I. ... i wh 1869

LIST OF PRESIDENTS

Name.
Rev. George Selby Thomson, A.M.
William B. Boyd, Esq.
Rev. F. R. Simpson
Charles Stuart, M.D.
James Scott Robson, M.D.
Rev. John F. Bigge, M.A. ...
Archibald Campbell Swinton, Esq., Oo D.
Charles Douglas, M.D. ane We
John Hutton Balfour, M.D. ...
John Paxton, Esq.
Charles Watson, Esq., F.S. eg
Rev. Thomas Brown, F.R.S.E.
Rev. James Farquharson, M.A.
George Pringle Hughes, Esq.
Commander Francis Martin Norman, R. N.
Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.
Robert Middlemas, Esq.
Rev. David Paul, LL.D. ...
C, H. Cadogan, Esq. (died) )
Matthew T. Culley, Esq. 5)
John Scott Dudgeon, Esq.

Major-General Sir William Crossman, K. C.M.G., M. Pe

Watson Askew Robertson, Esq.

Thomas Craig-Brown, Esq.

Captain John R. Carr-Ellison

Rev. George Gunn, M.A. ...

William T. Hindmarsh, Esq., F.L.S.
John Ferguson, Esq. F.S.A. (Scot.)
Rev. Canon Walker, M.A. ...

Colonel David Milne Home

James Smail, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.)
Arthur H. Evans, Esq., M.A.

Sir George B. Douglas, Bart.

Sir Archibald Buchan- Hepburn , Bart.
Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.

G. G. Butler, Esq., M.A,

William B. Boyd, Esq.

John C. Hodgson, Esq., M.A., F.8. re
Henry Rutherfurd, Esq.

Commander Francis Martin Norman, R. N.
R. Shirra Gibb, Esq., M.B., C.M.

Rev. Matthew Culley und
Rev. James Fleming Leishman, M.A ...
Thomas Hodgkin, Esq., D.C.L., LL.D.
James Curle, Esq., F.S.A. we

Year.
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887

1888

1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913

333

334

List of Exchanges with, and Donations from kindred
Scientific Societies. July 1910—March 19138.

Antiquaries of Scotland, Society of—
Proceedings, Vols. xuiv. and XLyv.

Boston Society of Natural History—
Proceedings, Vol. 34, Nos. 5-12.
Occasional Papers, No. 7.
Memoirs, Vol. 7.

British Association for the Advancement of Science—
Report—Sheftheld Meeting, 1910.
Portsmouth Meeting, 1911.
Report of the Corresponding Societies’ Committee,
LOTOy 1Gial:

Corstopitum—
Report of Excavations, 1909, 1910, 1911.

Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society—
Proceedings and Transactions, 1910, 1911.

Dublin Royal Society—
Scientific Transactions, Vol. x11, Parts 24-37, with
Index and Contents.
Scientific Transactions, Vol. x11., Parts 1-23.
Economic Proceedings, Vol. u., Nos. 1 and 2.
Index to Scientific Transactions, Vols. 7-9, 9-11.

Dumfriesshire and Gallo way Natural History and Antiquarian
Society— »
Transactions, 1908-09, 1909-1910, 1910-1911.

LIST OF EXCHANGES AND DONATIONS 335

Edinburgh Botanical Society-—
Transactions, Vol. xxiv., Parts 11. and III.

Edinburgh Royal Botanic Garden, Notes from—
Nos. 11.-X., XII.-XXI., XXXIL-XXXII., and XXXIV.

Edinburgh Field Naturalists’ and Microscopical Society—
Transactions, Vol. vi., Parts I1.-v.

Edinburgh Geological Society—
Transactions, Vol. x., Part 1.

Edinburgh Royal Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 30, Parts 3-7.
Vol. 31, Parts 1-5.
Vol, 32; Parts’ 1-4.

Experimental Researches, Vol. 49, Part 1.

Glasgow Geological Society—
Transactions, Vol. 13, Part 11.
Vol. 14, Parts 1. and 11.

Glasgow Natural History Society—
Journal, Vols. 1.-111.

Glasgow Royal Philosophical Society—
Proceedings, Vols. 41 and 42.

Hawick Archeological Society—
wols,, 1909, 2910, 1911, 1912.

Montgomeryshire :—Collections Historical and Archzological—
Vol. 35, Part 11.
Mol 36, Parts 1. and 11.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne Society of Antiquaries—
Archeologia Ailiana, Vol. 11. (3rd Series).

336 LIST OF EXCHANGES AND DONATIONS

Northumberland and Durham and Newcastle-upon-Tyne Natural
History Society—
Transactions, Vol. 11., Part 111.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science—

Proceedings and Transactions, Vol. 12, Parts 11. and 111.
Vol. 13, Parts 1. and um.

Ontario Annual Archeological Report, 1911.

Royal Physical Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 18, Parts 2, 3, and 4.

Swedish Explorations in Spitzbergen, 1758-1908.

Tuft’s College Studies (Scientific)—
Volo ams Nos. and jin.

Upsala University Geological Institution—
Bulletin, Vols. 1x., x., and x1.
Index to Vols. 1-1x. (1893-1910).
Emanuel Swedenborg’s Investigations in Natural
Science (Ramstrom).

SPS A
| MUSEUM

5 pec 2)
N, poe a

1 ;

INDEX TO BIRDS.

Asio accipitrinus, 36. Redstart, 37.

Columba cenas, 36. Sand-martin, 37.

palumbus, 36,
Corn Crake, 37.

Sandpiper, 37.

‘**Solom’’ Geese at Fearne Islands,

Dendrocopus major, 36. 85.
Garrulus glandarius, 255, Somateria mollissima, 36,
Guillemot, 246. Sula Bassana, 37.
House-martin, 37. Swallow, 37.

Jay, 225. Tadorna cornuta, 36.
Kittiwake Gull, 248. Wheat-ear, 37.

Larus ridibundus, 149, White-throat, 37.

Mareca penelope, 36. Willow-wren, 37.

INDEX TO BOTANY.

Abies cephalonica, 40.
nobilis, 40, 2438.
— Nordmanniana, 40.
— pectinata, 40, 158, 254.
Pinsapo, 57, 152.
Abietia Douglasii, 40.
Aira flexuosa, 213.
Acer pseudo-plantanus, 155, 243.
Achillea Ptarmica, 49, 218.
Aisculus Hippocastanum, 40, 243.
Agrimonia Hupatoria, 36, 49.
Ajuga reptans, 213.
Alisma Plantago, 37.
Anagallis arvensis, 37, 129.
Anchusa sempervirens, 145.
Anthriscus sylvestris, 129, 212.
vulgaris, 37.
Apium graveolens, 238.
Arabis hirsuta, 37.
Araucaria imbricata, 155.
Arenaria serpyllifolia, 37.
verna, 49, 248.
Artemisia maritima, 37.
vulgaris, 143.
Arum maculatum, 238.
Ashes (Ancrum), 58.
Asperula odorata, 212, 238, 253.
Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum, 253.
ruta-muraria, 37.
———._ Trichomanes, 37, 212, 253.
Athyrium Filiv-foemina, 212, 243, 253.

Barbarea vulgaris, 238.
Bartsia Odontites, 87, 49.
Birch, 258.

Bird-cherry, 146.

Blechnum spicant, 49, 253.
Briza media, 49, 218.

Broom, 243.

Bunium flecuosum, 212.
Buttercup, Structure of, 108.

Campanula latifolia, 212, 253.
Carex ampullacea, 140, 143.
arenaria, 37.

binervis, 213.

curta, 143, 213.
disticha, 140, 143, 253.
distans, 36.

echinata, Murr, 213.
flacca, Schreb. 49, 212.
flava, 213.

DES

Carex fulwa, 213.

glauca, 253.
Goodenovii Gay, 218, 253.
hirta, 258.

irrigua, 211.
leporina, 212, 2138.
limosa, 212.

ovalis, 253.

panicea, 218.
paniculata, 149.
pilulifera, 213.
pulicaris, 213.
remota, 49.

rostrata, Stokes, 213.
sylvatica, 212, 238.
verna, Chain, 213.
vesicaria, 140.
vulpina, 36.

Carduus nutans, 143.
Carnations, 242.

Castanea sativa, 257.
Cedrus Atlantica, 20.
Libani, 155, 243.
Cerastium triviale, 37.
Cherophyllum temulum, 145, 238.
Choisya ternata, 152.

Cicuta virosa, 143.

Circea lutetiana, 212, 238, 253.
Comarum palustre, 143, 213.
Common Elder, 253.
Coniwm maculatum, 37, 288.
Crepis paludosa, 253.
Crotons, 242.

Cryptomeria japonica, 152.
Cupressus Lawsoniana, 40.

Ee EL

Nootkaénsis, var. pendula,

40.
Cynoglossum officinale, 37.
Cystopteris fragilis, 212, 213, 253.

Desfontainea spinosa, 152, 254.
Dictamnus frazinella, 34.
Doronicum Pardalianches, 145.
Drosera rotundifolia, 213.

Hgg-plant, 242.

Elms (Ancrum), 538.

Hpilobium alsinifolium, 213.
angustifolium, 54.

—_—— montanum, 212.
hirsutum, 37, 258.

Equisetum sylvaticum, 49,

INDEX TO BOTANY iil

Erica cinerea, 37.
Erica tetraliz, 37.
Erythrea Centaurium, 37.

Fagus cuprea, 248.

sylvatica, 159 243, 254, 262.
Fitzroya Patagonica, 152.
Formium tenaz, 33.

Fravinus ornus, 34.

excelsior, 243.

Fuchsia Riccartoni, 254.

Galium boreale, 49.
Mollugo, 49
palustre, 49, 143, 212.
savatile, 49, 253.
—— — verum, 49, 253.
Gentiana campestris, 37.
verna, 243.
Geranium dissectum, 49, 2538.
——— pusillum, 37.
pyrenaicum, 143.
Robertianum, 258.
sanguineum, 37.
sylvaticwm, 49, 2538.
Glaue maritima, 37.
Gnaphalium uliginosum, 37.
Grasses and Clovers, 5.
Great Hedge Bed-straw, 49.

Habenaria bifolia, 148.

Hackberry or Hagberry, 146.

Hazel, 253.

Heath, 243.

Helianthemum vulgare, 253.

Herb Mercury, 237.

Hippophaé rhamnoides, 36.

Holly (Ancrum) 59.

Hoya bella, 242.

Hypocheris radicata, 2538.

Hydrocotyle vulgaris, 37.

Hypericum perforatum, 49.

——_—- pulchrum, 49, 212, 2538.
quadrangulum, 49.

Tris gigantea ochroleuca, 33.
— Pseudacorus, 37, 212, 238, 253.

Juglans regia, 155.
Juncus compressus, var. Gerardi, 37.
glaucus, 253.
inflerus, 49.
Juniperus sinensis, 40.
Virginiana (Red Cedar),
40.

Lactuca muralis, 49.

virosa, 20.

Larix Europea, 158.

Lastrea dilatata, 37, 140, 212, 2138,
253.

Filiz-mas,
258.

montana, 212, 213, 253.

spinulos., 143.

Iibrocedrus decurrens, 40.

Limes (Ancrum) 58.

Linnea borealis, 148.

Liriodendron tulipifera (Plate II).

20.

Listera ovata, 37, 49.

Littorella lacustris, 143.

Lonicera Periclymenum, 258.

Lotus major, 49.

Lychnis diurna, 129.

flos-cuculi, 213.

vespertina, 36.

Lycopus Huropeus, 143.

Lycopsis arvensis, 37.

Lysimachia nemorum, 49, 212, 238.

140, 212, 218,

Magnolia acuminata, 152.
- auriculata, var. Fraseri,
152.

Kobus, 152.

parwiflora, 152.

stellata, 152.
——— Thompsoniana, 152.

tripetela, 152.
——— Watsoni, 152.
Melica uniflora, 212.
Menyanthes trifoliata, 148, 213.
Menziesia polifolia, 151.
Milium effusum, 212.
Mandragora officinalis, 34.
Martagon Lily, 241.
Molinia cérulea, 213.
Mountain Ash, 253.
Monstera deliciosa, 242,
Myosotis cespitosa, 253.
palustris, 253.
sylvatica, 140.
Myrrhis odorata, 129.

Nardus stricta, 213.
Narthecium ossifragum, 218.
Nasturtium, officinale, 37, 212.
palustre, 143.
Nepeta Glechoma, 37, 49.

iv INDEX TO BOTANY

Oak, 253.

—— (Hirsel), 21.

nanthe crocata, 49, 253.
Ononis arvensis, var. alba, 37.
Orchis latifolia, 143, 253.
maculata, 148, 212.
mascula, 253.
Osmunda regalis, 26.

Parnassia palustris, 213.

Peplis portula, 143.

Picea alba, 40.

—— excelsa, 40.

var. pendula, 40.

— grandis, 20.

—— Menziesia, 1652, 254.

orrentalrs, 40.

—— pungens, 40.

Phalaris arundinacea, 140.

Pimpinella saxifraga, 49.

Pinguicula vulgaris, 213.

Pinus Laricio, var. Monspeliensis, 40.

—— pinea, 164.

Polygonum baldschuanicum, 34,

Polypodium Dryopteris, 212, 253.

——— Phegopteris, 212, 213.

— vulgare, 212, 253.

Polystichum aculeatum, 212, 238, 253.

Potentilla fragariastrum, 213.

— tormentilla, 253.

Prunus avium, 158.

padus, 146.

Pseudotsuga Douglasvi, 152, 243.
(Plate VIII.)

—

Quercus cerris, 243.
Tlex, 254,
robur, 243,

Ranunculus :—repens—bulbosus — acris
— lingua — sceleratus — fammula —
aquatilis, 109.

Ranunculus :—flammula—hederaceus—
sceleratus, 143.

Red Campion, 237.

Rhinanthus Christa-Gall, 37.

Rye-grass and White Clover, 5.

Salicornia herbacea, 36.
Sambucus nigra, 255.
Sanguisorba officinalis, 49.
Sanicula Europea, 49, 212, 238.
Saxifrage, 243.

Saaifraga granulata fl. pl., 21.
Sciadopitys verticillata, 34.
Scilla nutans, 140.

Scirpus maritimus, 36.
sylvaticus, 238.

Scots Fir, 56.

Scrophularia nodosa, 37, 49.
—— vernalis, 36.
Sea Campion, 248.

Sea Pink, 248.

Sedum acre, 253.

Rhodiola, 248.

—-— villosum, 213.

Sequoia gigantea, 40, 242, 254.
Silene inflata, 49.

Sisymbrium alliaria, 145, 212.
Solanum Dulecamara, 37.
Solidago Virgaurea, 49.
Sonchus arvensis, 36.
Scolopendrium vulgare, 212.
Stachys Betonica, 49.
sylvatica, 212, 253.
Stellaria graminea, 212, 258.
holostea, 129, 212, 253.
nemorum, 212, 238.
uliginosa, 253.
Stephanotis floribunda, 242.
Strawberry Tree, 254,

Sueda maritina, 36.
Sycamores (Hirsel), 21.

252, 255.

Tanacetum vulgare, 129.

Teuchrium scorodonia, 212, 253.

Thalictrum minus, var. maritimum,
24

Thuja gigantea (Lobbi), 40.

occidentalis (American <Abor-
vite), 40.

Thujopsis borealis, 21. ,

Tilia. grandifolia, 57.

—— vulgaris, 158.

Torilis anthriscus, 49.

Trifolium arvense, 248.

Triglochin maritimum, 36.

—— palustre, 213.

Tulip Tree (Plate IT.) 20.

Ulmus montana, 158, 241.

Valeriana dioica, 212.
——— _ officinalis, 37.
Veronica Anagallis, 37, 143.

- — Beccabunga, 213, 258.
———. Chamedrys, 218.
———- officinalis, 213.

Viola hirta, 37.

Weeping Oak, 158.
White Clover, Spread of, 7, 8.
Wistaria sinensis, 20.

GENERAL INDEX.

Acklington, Falls of Coquet, 136.

Aiken, Rev. J. J. M.L., B.D., Ayton,
Glenquay Moss, Dollar, 211.

Aildunesfot, 177, 178, 179.

Aitken, Robert J., Native varieties
of Ranunculus, 108.

Alburwyc, 172, 174, 190, 198, 201.
Alnwick, 172, 174, 200—Castle
(1639), 78—Church (1639), 81.

Akeld, 174, 200, 203.

Ancrum, Border stronghold, 57—
Cave dwellings on Ale water, 58—
Remarkable Limes, 58— Pre-his-
toric Camp, 59.

Anterchester, 174, 189.

Arkleton in Ewesdale, 273.

Arobeswyre, 186.

Ayton, Meeting at—Parish Church,
(1865)—Ruins of earlier Church
with South transept—Scottish
commissioners at (1380)—Ancient
tower of, 241—Old high road to
Berwick—7th milestone (Plate
XI), 242—Lands of—Helias and
Dolfinus de Hitun (1166)—Steph-
anas de Hyton, (1232) 243—
Helias, Mauricius, and Adam de
Hitun, reign of William the Lion
—William de Ayton (1331)—Rob-
ert de Ayton (1402)—George de
Home, 15th century—John Ford-
yce, commissioner on forfeited
estates— William Mitchell Innes,
(1839)—Henry H. Liddell Grain-
ger (1898) 244.

Ayton Castle, glass houses and
gardens, 242—Park trees, 243—
Huldie’s tower—Wall tower, 244.

Bamburgh (Linguardi), 118, 172, |

174, 185, 200.

Barmoor, crenellation of mansion
110.

Barmoor, 197.

Barony of De Ros, temp. Henry
III. and Edward I., 172.

Bathan—Yetholm, 169.

Beal and its Successive Owners, 294
—Reputed home of St. Begha—
Acreage—Old place names, 295—

Medizval Owners, 295-—-Muster
Rolls of 1584, 298—Seventeenth
century proprietors,329— Account
of the Ord Fee, 301—Notice of the
Ord family, 301—Of the Forsters,
Burdons, and Riddells, 302—
Account of the Selby Fee, 308—
Of the family of Selby of Beal,
309—Prideaux John Selby, the
naturalist, 316—Account of the
Rectorial Tithes, 316—Of the
Whole Hstate, 318.

Bedrule Castle, 159—Turnbulls of
Rule —- Deadhaugh — Barony of,
160.

Begha, Saint, associated with Holy
Island, and possibly Beal, 295.

Belford (1639), 80.

Bells, inscriptions, religious and
commemorative, 225—Karly ring-
ing of, 230—Need of Catalogue,
232.

Bell-founders, Guilds of, 221—Jan
and Michael Burgerhuyses, Mid-
dleburg, 225—John Meikle,
Musselburgh, 227—-Robert Max-
well—John Milne, Edinburgh, 229.

Belsay, Manor of—Mansion erected
by Sir Charles Monck—Flower-
borders, 151—Rock-gardens in
disused quarry — Renaissance
doorway in 17th century mansion,
152—15th century Castle 153—
Gift of monograph on Belsay
Castle by Sir Arthur Middleton,
Bart.—Notable trees, 154—Lake
and Crags, 155.

Berwick (1639), Fortifications at,
82—King Charles I. at, 88—Castle
of, 87— Walls and bulwarks of, 88
—Convenanting sympathies of
inhabitants, 89—Camp disbanded
(1639), 101,176, 187, 190: Annual
Meeting, 1909, 60—Secretary’s
Report—Election of Members,
—tTreasurer’s Statement, 61—
British Association Delegate—
Corbridge Excavation Fund
— Places of Meeting — Flint
arrow-head exhibited by Miss C.

vi GENERAL

Greet—Inventory of the County |
of Berwick, presented by Mr A.
O. Curle, 62: Annual Meeting,
1910—Report on Flodden Mem-
orial—Secretary’s Report, 162
—KElection of Members—Annual
business — Printing estimate,
163 — Finance Committee —
Donations and Communications,
— Report on Pinus pinea at
Dunglass, 164: Annual Meeting
1911 — Annual reports, 266 —
Election of members — British
Association delegate, 267—Hxhib-
its, 268.

Berwickshire Rainfall, 1909, 114—
1920, 216—1911, 321.

Beverley, 175.

Biddleston, 125, 172, 190, 198.

Birks, The (1639), Camp of
Charles I. at, 90—Officers of the
field, 91—EHnquarterings of the
horse, 92.

Black-headdan, 189.

Black Knowe, 187.

Blagdon, home farm, gardens,
mansion, 238.

INDEX

river — Liddell —Kirsopp—Lam-
isik ford—Meere Yate upon Fleet
—Blackhope— Bells Rigg—Black-
hope Pike — Parle Fell— Robs
Crosse—Carter Fell, Cheviot—
Three Pikes— Robs Clough —
Skore—Fleete Crosse—Spiddop
Nuke — Greene Lawe — Browne
Haretlawe— High Street——Blak-
lawe—Henmer’s Well—Slymeie
Shanke — Ridsdale — Cubedale—
Windie Gil— Mayden Crosse—
Slaynes Kerne—Cocklaw—Run-
nell’s Cairne—Glendale— Kidland
—Red Cribs—Shill— Widdrington
—Swierlls—Stawefurde—-Shotton
Law—Carr’s p’ce—Twieley Moss
—Twin Law, Hast and West—
Catts Kerne—Wideopen— Had-
don Rigg—Nottylees—Reddam—
Tweed river—Reddike on Tweed
—Graines — Duddo — Oxenden—
Cornhill—Tillmouth Groat Haugh
—Newbiggin—-Mundington Deane
— Horkleyburn — Norham —
Bridge of Berwick—The Birks—
Ord burn—Yarra, 192-196.

Blakstanerige, 179. Bower, Alexander of Meathie and

Blanchland, postponement of meet-
ing, 256.

Blyth Water, plants gathered on,
238.

Bolton, 172, 185, 190, 192, 203, 204.

Bonchester Hill, 157.

Bonomi, architect of Blagdon and
Roseneath Castle, 239.

Book of Rates, 1663, 191.

Border Bells, rape of, 224—List
of, Hawick, Melrose, Maxton,
Karlston, Sitchill, Yetholm,
Smailholm, Hecles, Jedburgh,
Galashiels, Linton, Greenlaw,
Polwarth, Hoselaw, Clifton Park,
226.

Border castles and towers, Institu-
tion of, 120—List of, (1415), 121.

Border lands, Survey of, 1604, 192.

Border towers, Fowberry, Hazel-
rigg, Hebburn, Berwick, Wooler,
Ingram and Screnwood, 122. —

Border Warden Court, by J. C.
Hodgson, M.A., F.S.A., 269.

Border Bounder from Solway to
Tweed :— Sarke — Solway — Esk

Kincaldrum, 289.

Bowes and Ellerker’s Official Survey

of Kast and Middle Marches, 1541,
Hast March—Tillmouth Tower,
Heaton Castle, Wark Castle,
Cornhill tower, Twysle tower,
—Valley of Bowmont without
means of defence—Shotton, Min-
drum, Presson, Moneylawe, Kil-
ham, laid waste, 123—Pawston
strengthened — Brankstone and
Grindon Rigg, serviceable—Lan-
ton, ruinous — Downeham and
Heathpool, defencible, 124 —
Consequence of Survey — Peles
at Coupland, Doddington, Kilham
and Yeavering, 125 — Middle
March—Strongholds of Harbottle,
Langley, Haughton and Tarrett,
in decay, 125.

Bowden, ‘‘ Miss Frances Sprot

Homes,’ 262—-Parish Church,
263 — Historical Notes, 264 —
Restoration scheme — Cavers-
Carre pew—Birthplace of Thomas
Aird, 265.

GENERAL INDEX

Bowholms in Teviotdale, 273.

Bowmont Water, 179, 186, 187, 194,
196.

Brainshaugh, monastic cell of Guy-
zance, and burial ground, 136.

Brankeston, 185, 201, 203.

Brinkburn, ancient camp, 129—
Priory Church, dedicated to St.
Peter—Confirmation of grant

to Canons by King John, 130—
Dissolution of Convent, 131—
Restoration of Church, 132—
Incised grave cover, 133.

Burdon, Henry, of Newcastle, pro-
prietor of Beal, 302—His arms,
—Thomas, of South Shields—
Sarah succeeding married to
Sir John Swinburne, and
secondly, to Sir James Riddell of
Ardnamurchan, 303.

Burrell, George, of Chibburn, 300.

Burgerhuyes, Middleburg, bells
founded by, at Hawick, Melrose,
Maxton, Harlston, Stitchill, Yet-
holm, Smailholm, 226.

Carey, Sir Pelham, married Mary
Jackson of Berwick, 317.

Carham, Scottish victory, 119.

Carham, 172, 173, 185, 190, 191, 195,
198, 2038.

Carolside (Plate VII.)—‘‘ Hawk-
berry,’’ local name for Prunus
padus, 146.

Cartington, Callaly, and Eslington,
Towers of, well maintained— New
towers at Great Ryle and Prend-
wick—Screnwood, Biddlestone,
and Clennell, in state of repair,
125.

Castle Law, 23.

Cawdron burn, 186, 187, 195.

Cawe Milnes (Edrington), 103.

Cawledge Woods, Alnwick, occur-
rence of Jay, 255.

Cave-dwellings on Ale water, 58.

Caverhill, Mr John, direction of
members at Monteviot and Jed-
burgh Abbey, 57, 59.

Celt picked up near
Castle, 48.

Cessford Castle, 56.

Coupland

Chapman-deane, 186, 187.
Chester, 178, 179.
Cheswick, 201.

vii

Cheviot, 186—Forest of, 194, 197
—High Street, 193, 194—Jasper,
Felspar, Hornblende, Klinkstone,
Porphyry, 277.

Chillingham, crenellation of man-
sion. 110, 187, 188, 189.

Civil War, The, 1640, 190.

Clavering, Thomas, of Norham, 297
— Edward, of Rock, 300.

Cliftun—Clifton, 169, 179.

Coldingham, 175—Priory, Seal of,
23—“ Eggar’s Wa’s ’’—Structural
features — Memorial window to
Dr. Hardy—“ Applin Brae,” 245.

Coldmartin, 174, 200.

Coldsmouth, 191.

Coldstream, Meeting at, 15—Parish
Church, 22—Cistercian Priory,
Pomarium of, 23.

College, 177, 179.

Colpinhope (the hope of the Cop-
pice Wood), 170, 171, 179, 180,
181, 182, 183.

Colpinhope and Shotten charters, 179

Colwela, 169.

Corbridge, Anyel Hotel, 48.

Corbridge Church, history and
features of, 46—Churchwardens’
books—-Ancient Pele near, 47.

Corbridge Excavation Fund, don-
ation of £5 towards, 48.

Cornast, 177.

Cornhill, 201.

Corsbie Moss, 148 —Ruins of Tower,
149.

Corstopitum, Roman military sta-
tion of, 44, (Plates V. and VI.)—
Investigations of Corbridge
Excavation Fund at — Forum,
granaries, and fountain 45.

Coupland, 173, 174, 198, 203.

Crailing, Ploughlands in parish of,
275.

Craw, James Hewat, Rainfall in
Berwickshire, 1909, 114—1910,
216—1911, 321—Temperature at
West Foulden, 1909, 115—1910,
217—1911, 322—Fort and Hut-
circles on Upper Whitadder,
(Plate IX.), 206.

Crenellated towers at Ford, Htal,
Barmoor, Chillingham, and Hagg-
erstone, 120.

Crookhouse, 191, 201.

ee
Vill

Culley, Rev. Matthew, appointed
President, 1910, 14—Presidential
Address, 117—Unpublished let-
ters of Matthew Culley, F.G.S.,
288.

Cumledge (Comelidge) on Whit-
adder, 103.

Curle, Alexander QO., Notes on
Castle}Law, 23.

Debateable Lands, Survey of, 1604.
192.

Dead-bells, at Linton, Sprouston, |,

Dumfermline, 230.

Denholm, Birthplace of Dr. John
Leyden, 161.

Devil’s Water, 40, 48.

Dilston Castle, 42 — Coniferas —
Domestic Chapel, 40—Dismantled
by Greenwich Hospital Commiss-
ioners—House Steward’s Ac-
counts, 43.

Dipton Wood, 48.

Doddington Bastle (Plate III), 28
—Church—Mortuary Chapel of
Sir Horace St. Paul, 27. |

Dod Law, and Well, 26.

Doncaster, 175.

Doon Hill, 251, 255.

Downam, 172, 173, 179, 185, 188,
190, 191, 192, 203, 204,

Dr. Hardy’s Manuscripts, scheduled
by J. C. Hodgson, M.A., F.S.A.,
205.

Duddo, 197.

Dunbar, Parish Church, 250—
Mural monument to Sir George
Home, 251—Battle of, 252.

Duns (Dunce), Proclamation of
King Charles I. in 1639, 92.

Duns Law, General Lessley’s Camp
at, 98.

Durham, Castle and Cathedral of,
(1639), 71.

Earl of Derwentwater, 40.

Earle, in Chatton, 201.

Earlston, Black-headed gulls, 149.

Bast Marches, Watches on, 1551-
1552 — Langley-ford — Ryden-
burne — Wakerych, on Trow-burne
— Rocksyde burne — Aylsdam
burne — Wooler — Homildon —
Cowford — Hommipeswyer —

GENERAL INDEX

Kyllam-burne—K yllam-Blayklaw
—Akeld—Newton Hast—Newton
West — Coupland — Pytmyeres —
Ryham-ford—Shotton-burnmouth
— Turnchester-boge — Myndrum-
bogg — Pawston — Tenersheughe
—Langton—Mylne-field—- Hdders-
law— Heton— Howtyle — Pauston
—Myndram, 203.

Edderstone, 201.

Edinbargh Castle, Marquisse of
Huntley carried to, 76.

Editorial Note to Dr. Hardy’s notes
on Pawston, Mindrum, Shotton,
ete., 205.

Edlingham, 190.

Hdnam, Celtic bell, 221.

Edredsete, 170, 180, 182.

Edrington (Cawe Milnes), 103.

Hglingham, 190, 191.

Elingham, 174.

Elsdon, 171, 179, 189.

Ellis, Rev. and Hon. William,
Bothalhaugh, Obituary Notice of
Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton, 214.

Ellot, John, laird of Burnhead,
273—Will, of Falnash in Teviot-
head, 274—Arche, of Glenworren
in Ewesdale, 275.

Emeldon, 174, 199.

Huedoch, 173.

England, Hast Marches (1542), 185
— Warden Court, constitution and
business of, 270 — Stawefurd,
(between Kirknewton and Yet-
holm) Warden Court at, 272.

Etal, crenellation of mansion, 110,
201.

Eltherburna—Halterburn, 169.

Etherington, or Cawe Milnes, 103.

Ewart Lake, 26.

Fairnington, Rutherfurds of, 54—
Robert Rutherfurd of, 55, 275—
Hospital of, 55.

Fearne Islands (1639), “ Solom ”
-Geese at, 85.

Felton, Homage rendered by North-
umbrian barons to Alexander,
King of Scots,—Duke of Cumber-
land’s march to Scotland—Jobn
Wesley’s preaching—Chrrch of
St. Michael, 134.

Feodary’s Book, 1650, 189.

Financial Statement, 1909, 116—
1910, 218—1911, 323,

GENERAL INDEX ix

Fleck (1639), near Duns, 104.

Flodden Memorial, origin of—Open-
ing ceremony, 165—Report by
Commander Norman, R.N.—
Presentation of site by John
Carnaby Collingwood, Hsq., of
CornhiJl—Celtic Monolith Cross,
with inscription, 166— Oration by
Sir George B. Douglas, Bart.,
167—Contribution of £24 to
Fund, 168.

Ford, crenellation of mansion, 120.

Forster, Henry, of Cleadon, Will of,
302—Nicholas, of Bamburgh, 273
—Richard, of Newham Hall,
owner of Beal tithes—John, of
London—Edward ot Hamburg,
317.

Fort and Hut-circles on the Upper
Whitadder. By James Hewat
Craw, W. Foulden (Plate IX.),
206.

Fowberry, 174.

Framlington, 190.

Freeholders in Northumberland,
1628, Glendale Ward, 197—1638-
9, Glendale Ward, 198.

Fritheby, 174.

Geological Letters and Notes edited
by Rev. Mathew Culley, Coupland
Castle, 276.

Gibb, R. Shirra, M.B., C.M., Boon,
Presidential Address, lL.

Gistatadun—Venchen (?), 169.:

Glanton, 172.

Glenquay Moss, Dollar. By Rev.
J.J.M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton—
Castle Campbeil—Yetts of Muck-
art,—Rosyth, 211—Ochils—Flora
of counties of Clackmannan and
Southern Perth, 212.

Goswick, King Charles I. at, 82—-
Camp Stores, 84.

Graham, Archibald, Scottish ship-
owner of 16th century, 297.

Graham Bower’s Narrative, 291.

Graminology, Some points in prac-
tical, 2.

Grange of Stretton, 172.

Gray, Sir Thomas, of Myndrome,
273.

Gregson, Anthony, of Lowlinn,
tenant of Beal, 304.

Grengare, 170, 180, 182,

Grey of Kyloe, proprietor of Beal,
308.
Grindon, 201.

Haddington, The Harl of, 84th birth-
day, 255.

Haggerston (1639), 83—Crenella-
tion of mansion, 110, 190.

Haiden, 183.

Halifax, Church at (1632), 102.

Halter-burne, 186, 187, 194.

Hamuldunflath, 177.

Hanging-stane, 187, 194.

Harbottle Castle, Building of, 120,

Harcley (Horncliffe), 90.

Harding, Philip, proprietor of Beal,
299.

Hardy, James, LL.D., Inedited
notes on Pawston, Mindrum,
Shotton, &c. (1889), 169—Addit-
ion to tombstone inscription, 265.

Harelaw—Hlizabethan House, 141,
191, 192, 202.

Hawick, 156.

Hebburn, 199.

Hedderslaw, 173.

Heddon, 172, 174, 177, 178, 179,
189, 192, 200—Lawe, 197.

Heddunesburne, 178, 179.

Helmesley, Family of, proprietors
of Beal, 296.

Heron, Family of, proprietors of
Beal, 296.

Hesterhoh, Hastern haugh, 169.

Hethpool, 171, 174, 177, 203.

Hethouswyre, 177, 179.

Heton, 174, 197, 200, 203.

Hill in Liddesdale, 273.

Hirsel, The, Coldstream, 20—Par-
ish Church, 22.

Hodgson, J. C., M.A., F.S.A., Pre-
fatory Note to Journal of John
Aston, 1639, 63—Obituary notice
of Thomas Tate, 112—A Border
Warden Court, 269—Beal and its
Successive Owners, 294—Obitu-
ary notice of Robert Middlemas,
319.

Hodgkin, Thomas, D.C.L., appoint-
ment as President, 1912, 235.

Holthale, 172, 173, 184, 189, 190,
191, 197, 199, 203.

Holy Island (1639), Ruins of ‘a
faire church,’’ 85—Church demol-
ished by Harl of Sussex, 86—

x GENERAL INDEX

Fortifications, 86, 201.

Homeldon, 170, 180, 181, 200, 203.

Hoselaw, Chapel, 141—“ Chapelry,”’
142—Chapelknowe—Loch, List
of Plants, 143.

Hotham, 171.

Ilderton, 172, 189, 190.

Incised rock near Routin Linn, 30.

Ingle, Dr., Fellow of St. Peter’s
College, letters to Matthew Culley
of Coupland Castle, 287.

Jackson, Sir Robert, of Berwick,
316.

Jacobite Document, presentation
by Rev. James F'. Leishman, 249.

Jedburgh Abbey, 59.

Jedburgh, Varieties of Ranunculus
in vicinity of, 109.

Journal of John Aston, 1639, 63.

Jones, Rev. Ambrose, M.A., Stann-
ington, Obituary notice by Rev.
Canon Walker, Whalton, 111.

Kelso, 180, 182, 184, 204.

Ker, Colonel Henry, of Graden,
capture of, 289.

Ker of Crookedshaws, 291.

Ker, Sir Thomas, of Fernihurst, 273.

Kilham, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176,
177, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 191,
192, 198, 199, 200, 201, 204, 205.

Killmade burn, 206.

Kinealdrum house, Forfarshire, 290,
291.

King Charles I., Answer to Scots
petition (1639), 97.
King Edwin’s Palace,

116.

Kirkham, 171, 174, 185, 190, 203.

Kirk Yetholm—Market Cross, 141,
293—“ Ringan Stane,”’ 2938.

Knights of the Shire, Hlection of,
1747-8, 1774, 1826, 202.

Knight Templars, Rents in vills of
Mildrom, Shottone, Heddon,
Pakkeston, Kyllum, Langeton,
Lilleburne, Welloure, Alnewyke,
Bamburgh — Order instituted
1118—Introduced into England,
1185—Abolished 1312, and suc-
ceeded by Knight Hospitallers,
172.

Yeavering,

Laidman, Francis, of Morpeth,
owner of Beal tithes, 317.

Langeton, 172, 173, 184, 190, 199,
203.

Lawrie, James, Minister of Kirk-
michael, 302.

Laxinton, 185.

Learmonth, 172, 173, 174, 185, 189,
190, 191, 198, 203, 204.

Leges Marchiarum, 270.

Legerwood Parish Church—Scheme
of restoration—Norman chancel
arch, 147—Ancient tombstones in
churchyard, 148.

Leishman, Rev. James F., M.A.,
Appointed President, 127—Presi-
dential Address, 1911, 219—
Campanology of Hastern Borders,
220—Celtic bell of Ednam, 221—
Medizval bells at Jedburgh,
Swinton, Ayton, Eglingham, Fel-
ton, Bywell, Ovingham, 222—
Re-casting of bells, at Glasgow
(Blackfriars) and Morebattle,
224—Quarter-turning— Bellfoun-
ders, 225—Need of bell catalogue
—Tribute to James Melville, 232
—Melville ter-centenary, 235—
Memorandum relative to capture
of Colonel Henry Ker of Graden,
after Culloden, 289—Note on the
Market Cross and “Ringan Stane’’
Kirk Yetholm, 293.

Lennel Church and Churchyard, 19
—Dead-bell, 23.

Lessuden House, 56.

Lilburn, 172, 190.

Lilla, thane of Northumbria, 258.

Lilliesleaf, 181—Origin of name,
257--Church of, 1771—Addition
of Apse, 259—Historical Notes,
260—Ancient font, (Plate XIII.),
261.

Linthill, Ale water, Spanish chest-
nut, 257.

Linton dead-bell, recovery of, (Plate
X.), 230.

List of Exchanges, etc., 1910-12,
334.

List of Members, 1912, 324—Presi-
dents, 332.

Lowick, 192.

Lowlyn, 176, 201.

Makerstoun Trows, 53.

GENERAL. INDEX xi

Marches, Hast, of England, Survey
of 1542, 185.

Marches, Hast, order of the Wat-
ches, 1551-1552, 203.

Maxpoffle, Hxhibition of antiques,
263.

Maxwell, Robert, bells founded by,
at Polwarth, Greenlaw, Dunferm-
line, 229.

Meikle, John, Edinburgh, bells
founded by, at Jedburgh, Gala-
shiels, Linton, Greenlaw, 227.

Melrose, 177.

Melville, James, Tribute to, 232—
Sonnets, 233—Second marriage
of, 234—Death at Berwick, and
ter-centenary of, 235.

Menelaws, 172, 173, 185, 188, 190,
191, 203.

Mindrum, 169, 172, 174, 175, 176,
185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191,
192, 196, 198, 199, 201, 203, 204.

Mindrum, “crag and tail’? forma-
tion, 144,

Middlemas, Robert, Obitnary Notice,
319.

Middleton, 185.

Milfield, 191, 208.

Milne Garden, defensive eonstruc-
tion near, 24.

Milne, John, Hdinburgh, bells
founded by, at Hoselaw and
Clifton Park, 229.

Monteviot, 57.

Mordingbon (Mornington), 103.

Morpeth, 150.

Murchison, Sir Roderick, letters to
Matthew Culley of Coupland
Castle, 279— Brora Coalfield, 281
Account of visit to North of
Scotland, 288—Paper on Stvrati-
fied Deposits there, 284—Oolite
series followed by the New Red,
285.

Naruswinesete, 177, 179.

Nesbit Moor, 176.

Newcastle (1639), 72—Muster of
privy chamber-men, 74, 175.

Newton, in Glendale, 171, 172, 184,
185, 190, 200—East, 188, 190—
West, 190—On Moor, 174.

Nixon, John, of Larreston, 274.

Norham, 201.

Norham Castle, founded 1121, 119

—Alleged jurisdiction over Beal,
297

N orth Shotton, 201.
Northumberland, Freeholders in,
1628, 197—Knights in 1323, 191.

Ord of Berwick and Beal, 300...
Account of family—William the
Royalist, 301—George of Wooler,
302—His daughter, Anna—wife
of James Lawrie, minister at
Kirkmichael, 302.

Orde, 201—Common, 202.

Overstawe-forde, 186, 187, 194.

Palmer, John, proprietor of Beal,
298.

Pawston, 172, 177, 185, 188, 189,
190, 191, 192, 198, 199, 200, 201,
203—Collection of fossils, 187—
Pele-tower, 188 — Lands of —
Religious communities, 138— Hill
and lake, 140.

Paxton (Packston), 93, 172, 174,

Paylor, George, of Nunmonkton,
husband of Dame Mary Carey,
317.

Pipe Rolls, Felkington, 204,

Piperdean, Battle of, 138.

Pirnie Hall, Fairnington, 55.

Placeta de quo warranto, etc., 21
Edward I., 190.

Plants in Glenquay Moss, 213.

Plants in Castle Campbell glen, 212.

Plessy, Meeting at—Mill of— Hart-
ford Dean, 237.

Pre-historic camp at Routin Linn,
30.

Pressen, 172, 173, 174, 175, 185, 186,
187, 189, 190, 191, 198, 202, 203,
204.

Prestoncleugh fort, 207.

Priestlaw, 206.

Prince Charles, Holograph commis-
sion granted to Colonel Henry
Ker of Graden, 1745, 291.

Rakesyde, 189.

Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1909, 114
—1910, 216—1911, 321.

Rananculus, Native varieties of, 108. ,

Raxedeburne, 178, 179.

Reedsford, 191.

Research Farm, Rothamsted, 8—
Grass experiments, 9,

Xil

Reveley of Ancroft, proprietor of
Beal, 299.

Riddell, Remarkable Beech—Man-
sion house and grounds, 262.

Riddell, Sir James, of Ardnamur-
chan, proprietor of Beal—Notice
of marriage and issue, 304.

Ridley, Viscount, of Blagdon. 239.

Ringley Hall, ramparts of, 51.

Ros, 172, 173, 185, 190, 198, 199,
203.

Routin Linn, Pre-historic camp
near—Incised rock, 30.

Roxburgh Castle, 51, 176.

Rubers Law, 157.

Rule Water, Junction of Wauchope,
Harwood and Catlee burns, 157.

Ruseden, 172, 190.

Rutherford on Tweed—Notes on,
by Mr Henry Rutherfurd, 52—
Hospital of—Date of family
name, 53.

Rutherfurd, Mr Henry, Notes on
Ringley Hall, 51—Rutherforde,
52—Fairnington, 54.

Rydale, 177, 198.

Sams House, 192.

Sedgewick, Rev. Adam, M.A., F.R.S.
Cambridge, Letters to Mr Mat-
thew Culley regarding geology
‘of Caithness and Ross, 285.

Scerbedle=Bottle of reve or bailiff,
169.

Scotadium=Shotton, 169.

Scottune ; Melros ground, 177.

Schotton, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175,
177, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 186,
189, 190, 191, 201—Boundary
Wall, 141—Lawe, 186, 187.

Scottish Coins (1639)—Brass Coins,
105.

Scottish Liquid Measure, 105—Dry
Measures, 106.

Scots letter to the Lords of King
Charles I., (1639), 95.

Scots petition to King Charles I.
at Berwick, 94.

Selby, Sir John, of Twisel, 273—
of Lowlinn—of Pawston, 308—
of Beal, account of family, 309,
315—Prideaux John, of Twizell
and Beal, the Naturalist, his

GENERAL INDEX

issue ,318— Wills:--George (1646)
—William (1695), 308—William
(1671)—William (1709), 309—
George (1772), 310— Gerard
(1777), 311—Prideaux (1744)—
Hlizabeth (1765), 312—Grace
(1794), 313—William (1775)—
John (1784), 314.

Shawdon, 172.

Shaws on Hermitage Water, 273.

Shoreswood, 197.

Shanpen, 190.

Simon, Thomas, designer of war
medals during Commonwealth,
252.

Smailholm Tower, 56.

Snailscleugh, 208.

Smeaton-Hepburn, Rock garden, 37.

Smith, James, Kelso, gift of History
of Kelso Grammar School, 136.

Somervail, James A., of Hoselaw,
hospitable reception of Club, 143.

Spott Parish Church—Jacobean
pulpit—Knight Templar tomb-
stone, 252.

Spark, Thomas, Bishop of Berwick,
298.

St. Abbs Lighthouse, Holophotal
light, fog-horn (Plate XII.), 246.

St. Abb’s Head, Cleaver rock, Foul
Carr, Skelly, Flot Carr, 246—
“Measured mile,’ The Ramparts,
247—Stratified rocks, Greywacke,
248.

St. Ebba’s Church, description of
remains, 247

Stannington village (1639), 77.

Stannington, Howard Arms, Hotel,
239.

Stanemoresheyle, 186.

Sterrygge, 186, 187, 194.

Suggariple=Sourhope Chall, 169.

Sunderland, Langdale, Collector of
Customs, Newcastle, 303.

Survey of Borders, 1542, Kilham
barmekyn, 205.

Swansfield, 201.

Swarland, Obelisk to memory of
Lord Nelson, 184.

Swinburne of Longwitton, assoc-
iated with Beal, 303

Swynhoe, James of Berwick, pro-
prietor of Beal, 299.

Swynley Moss, 187.

Sycamore, 255.

GENERAL INDEX

Tancred, George, of Weens, hospit-
able reception of Club, 158.

Tate, Thomas, Obituary Notice by
J. C. Hodgson, M.A., F.S.A., 112.

Temperature at West Foulden,
1909, 115—1910, 217—1911, 322.

Tevers-Lawe, 197.

Thompson’s Walls, 191, 192.

Thornburnum—Thornington, 169.

Thornton, 192.

Throklawe, 174, 183.

Thurston, Mansion house
gardens; list of trees, 254.
Tillmouth Chapel (Plate I.), 16.

Titlington, 172.

Trolhope, 174, 177, 178, 179, 189.

Trowhope, 171.

Tupre, in Kirknewton, 192, 201.

Tweedmonth, 201.

Twizell, Lands of, 18.

Twisel-hopesheved, lands of, 88,
177, 179, 197.

Tyne estuary, 36,

Tyninghame, 33—Church cf St.
Baldred (Plate IV.) 35—Heronry
36.

and

Walker, Rev. Canon, M.A., Whalton,
Obituary notice of Rev. Ambrose
Jones, M.A., Stannington, 111.

Walker, Rev. Canon, Whalton,
Obituary Notice by Rev. and
Hon. William Ellis, Bothalhaugh,
214,

Waquirtun, 169.

Wardens of the Northern Marches, 269.

Werden Court at Stawefurde (1589),
194,

xill

Wark, 119, 172, 173, 174, 175, 177,
185, 186, 190, 191, 195, 196, 197,
198, 199, 200, 208.

Warkworth, 185,

Watches on East Marches,
1552, 208.

Weens, List of trees—Collection
of ancient books and armour, 158.

Weldon Bridge, 129.

Wells, Roxburghshire, Forest trees,
159.

West Ord (1639), 90,

Weetwood, 200.

Whitadder, Fort on — Ramparts
— Entrances, 206 — Hut-circles,
207— Details, 308.

Whitberry Point, 36.

White, Matthew, of Blagdon, 239,

Whitlawstele, 171.

Whyteswyre, 186, 187, 194.

Wipperford, 175.

Witham, Mr. Henry, of Lartington,
letter to Mr, Matthew Culley,
regarding large vegetable fossil
at Craigleith, 287.

Witstafriggend, 178, 179,

Woldon, 174.

Woodbridge on Till, occurrence of
Jay, 255.

Woodhall, Tinkler’s Loup; list of
plants, 253; Weatherly, 254.

Wooler, 172, 173, 174, 190, 191, 203.

Wooperton, 172.

Wynestowe, 174,

1551-

Yetholm, 171, 180, 181, 183, 184.
Yemrum, 174.
York City (1639), 66, 67, 68, 69.

ath ETE wat ates
: £ Fate

ie let ty ae
Bois

Pa inhig +
bapa id. WE tala

A tes gait
oe ei

ot’,
ery ess

:
gl
:
J —
va |
4
ri
e
i
,

ed ae

UuLne uf by aay
Ve r Om i ¥ y,
ibe ee aes ren

no, ie ;

art:

rhe
7

a

a

ave
=
rests :